I PR 3682 R4 1866 Copy 1 >&> > *:* > >"Q* a- jLIBRARTOF«)JfGfiESS. , CSMITHSO^LIK DEPOSIT.] # )£*=&__ 9 UNITED STATES OFMTERICA \ :?> ^>? ^» :» -->-.^,;^. S •> > .» > j > > as j "J > 2> ) J >>> -3K im > ,3> X>3> > 7> » > 3 ^>^r> 3> 33 >3>!>3» » 33 33 3 3 : 3> Z> 3 3 ^»-i> >>L» ^ > »■> 5»K>»i> •' 33^3 j»;3 33 3J»3 J3» -^ 33 3>>;3 2^ » 3 >>j» ^ ».;>»:»£ ^> 3 ;Ojjl>l> - - X> %)^>-^ > ->-> 3 . j»oi»i> > 3 ?> 3j»3»£> ? > » -> 3T>>3> >> > » .3 ;3E*33i> 3 . 33> > 0:»'3- >33> 3 _ >■» -3> ^J»3>J* JO>>> >> a?as> »> >3 ^>3> JJ0£&>?£t ? > >3* J>3J^3^ 2J>- ^ y n: 3^ 30 ' >OB J* 3. > > J 2* 33 -> > r ¥» >«3p: ► 3> >3>: ' ■ 1>3> .^>~: - 3J> 33 S 2» 3 > ^ ' 3>3> •: ■ ■; •>oca .":»** »ra 3>> 333 3^> »J i»^> tt;»3» ^2> ">^-> x> » » > >? J? 3>J> ")3 »z> X>JRJ8 j> 7 *^^ »> 3 r THE RIVALS A COMEDY IN FIVE ACTS RICHARD BRINSLEY SHERIDAN. FUR DEN SCHULGEBRAUCH ERKLART VON De l. rieceelhann, OBERLEHRER AM GYMNASIUM MIT REALSCHULE ZU PLAUEN. . ' LEIPZIG, DRUCK UND VERLAG VON B. G. TEUBNER. 1866. & HERRN Dr R. 0. GILBERT GEHEIMEN KIRCHEN- UND SCHULRATH , RITTER DES KONIGL. SACHSISCHEN VERDIENSTORDENS IN VEREHRUN G GEWIDMBT VOM VERFASSER. Ein jeder, der die c Rivals' mitAufmerksamkeit gelesenhat, wird wohl in das Urteil einstimmen, welches Th. Moore in seiner Biographie Sheridan's liber dieses Erstlingswerk des noch heutzutage hochgeschatzten Dichters fallt. Nachdem er dem feinen Style, in dem die Conversation des ganzen Stiicks gefiihrt wird, ein wohlverdientes Lob gespendet hat, rugt er den Mangel an scharfer Characteristik einzelner Personen, die mehr durch das wirken was sie sagen, als was sie tun, das stellenweise Ueberwuchern desWitzes, sowie das Gesuchte und Schwiilstige in einzelnen Teilen der ernsteren Scenen. ,,But, notwithstanding such blemishes, — and it is easy for the micro- scopic eye of criticism to discover gaps and inequalities in the finest edge of genius, — this play , from the liveliness of its plot, the variety and 'whimsicality of its characters, and the exquisite humour of its dialogue, is one of the most amusing in the whole range of drama, and even without the aid of its more splendid successor, Hhe School for Scandal', would have placed Sheridan in the first rank of comic writers/ 1 — Bis auf den heutigen Tag haben auch die f Rivals' ihre An- ziehungskraft auf der englischen Biihne bewahrt, so dasz es nahe genug liegt, sie fur die Schule zu bearbeiten. Die vor- hin erwahnten Mangel liegen obendrein mehr in der Technik des Stuckes, treten daher fur die Unterrichtszwecke gegen die Vorziige des feinen, correcten Styls, der eleganten Umgangs- sprache, des feszelnden, an Witz und Humor reichen Dialogs durchaus in den Hintergrund. Es sind auch schon verschiedene Bearbeitungen fur den Schulgebrauch erschienen, die ich frei- lich nur in seltenen Fallen habe benutzen konnen. Fur den Commentar waren dieselben Grundsatze maszgebend, welche bei der Bearbeitung der 1864 in demselben Verlage er- schienenen Ausgabe von Dickens' A Christmas Carol leiteten. Das vornehmste Ziel war selbstverstandlich das, uberall wo dem Schiiler eine Schwierigkeit aufstoszt, ihm mit Andeutungen oder Erklarungen zur Hand zu gehen. In zweiter Reihe stand der — VI — Gesichtspunct, durch gelegentliche Bemerkungen, Citate, sowie durch oftere Verweisung auf Belegstellen, die nahezu ohne Aus- nahme dem Stucke selbst entnommen sind, auf die Erweiterung und Befestigung der sprachlichen und stylistischen Kenntnisze des Schulers hinzuwirken. Ich bin in diesem Puncte vielleicht etwas weit gegangen; allein einmal glaube icb, dasz sich etwas nicbt zur Sache gehoriges nicht finden wird , und dann war fur mich die Erwagung maszgebend, dasz es dem Lehrer selbst nicht unangenehm sein durfte, wenn der Schiiler das Material fur eine mehr als rein cursorische Lecture in Handen hat. Stets aber bin ich bestrebt gewesen, so kurz und pracis zu sein, als sich nur mit der Deutlichkeit vertragt. Eine Ueber- setzung einzelner Worter oder Redensarten erschien nur da statthaft, wo Thieme's Lexicon im Stiche lasst, oder wo fiiglich nicht zu vermeiden war, um die Entstehung und den Zusammenhang eines Begriffes zu zeigen. Die grammatischen Anmerkungen beruhen auf Matzner's Englischer Grammatik , einem Werke, das dem Seharfsinn des Denkers -wie den reichen Kennt- niszen und dem unermudlichen Fleisze des Gelehrten gleiche Ehre macht, und auf welches die Philologie der modernen Sprachen alle Ursache hat stolz zu sein. Der Text ist einer genauen Revision nach der unter den Auspicien von Th. Moore erschienenen Londoner Ausgabe in 2 Vol. unterworfen worden. Eine weitere Kritik ist nicht gut moglich, da es in Deutschland wenigstens an dem dazu erfor- derlichen Material fehlt, wurde auch wohl schwerlich zu andern Ergebniszen fuhren. Schlieszlich erfulle ich die angenehme Pflicht, den Herrn Prof. Kade und Dr. Polle in Dresden fiir die Freundlichkeit zu danken, mit der sie mir ihre Unterstutzung zu Teil werden lieszen, wie ich auch die Gefalligkeit der Verlagshandlung dank- bar anerkenne, die bereitwillig auf meine Wiinsche bez. dieser Ausgabe einging. Plauen, im December 1865. Dr. L. Riechelmann. Richard Brinsley Sheridan, zweiter Sohn des als Schau- spieldirector , Declamator und Verfaszer eines seiner Zeit ge- schatzten Pronouncing Dictionary bekannten T h o m a s S h e r i d a n ,. ward im September 1751 in der Nahe von Dublin geboren. Auf der Schule in Harrow gait er als *a most impenetrable dunce 9 und erst urns Jahr 1770 zeigten sich Spuren seines groszen Talentes fur Dichtung. Seine Jugendzeit verlief etwas wild und abenteuerlich , doch beweisen seine beiden besten Lustspiele: e The Rivals 9 , das er in ein em Alter von kaum 23 Jahren dichtete, und das nicht minder beruhmte ? The School for Scandal 9 , dasz er weit davon entfernt war, sich in der da- mals herrschenden Vergniigungssucht zu berauschen. Sein Erfolg als Theaterdichter veranlaszte ihn, an Stelle des beruhm- ten Schauspielers Garrick die Leitung des Drurylane Theatre in London zu ubernehmen; da er indes kein guter Haushalter war, sah er sich schon nach einigen Jahren in solcher Ver- legenheit, dasz er froh war mit Aufopferung eines Teils seines Vermogens diese Stellung wieder aufgeben zu konnen. 1m Jahre 1780 trat er ins Parlament ein, und erwarb sich bald groszen Ruhm als Redner, einen Rnhm, der um so hoher an- zuschlagen ist, als er ihn neben Rednrm ersten Ranges — den beiden Pitt, Fox, Rurke u. a. — ervJjrben muszte. Zweimal, 1782 und 1785, trat er auch, freilich nur auf kurze Zeit, in das Ministerium ein. Er starb 1816 in zerrutteten Vermogens- verhaltniszen und nach langerem Rranksein, beides Ursachen, die ihn einer unverdienten Vergeszenheit hatten anheimfallen laszen: — die gerechtere Nachwelt betrachtet ihn als einen Dichter ersten Ranges, dem im Fache des hoheren Lustspieles niemand in England gleichkommt. THE RIVALS THE RIVALS. Dramatis Personae. Sir Anthony Absolute* Captain Absolute. Faulkland. Acres, Sir Lucius 0" Trigger Fag. Maid, Boy, Servants, fyc. Scene — Bath. Time of action — Five Hours M i^-fC ; David. Coachman. Mrs. Malaprop, Lydia Languish. Julia f &^< 1 Lucy. fyricyt'cQ * Sir Anthony : th = t wie in Thomas, Thames , thyme. — Sir ist der Titel des baronet (nicht des baron), der neben dem Ritter, knight, g-ewissermaszen an der Spitze der gentry steht. Baronets wurden zuerst von Jacob I. 1611 creirt, als er. Geld brauchte, um die irische Provinz Ulster zu unterwerfen ; deshalb haben alle das "Wappen dieser Provinz, eine blutige Hand, in ihr Familienwappen aufgenommen. Die gentry besteht aus den groszen Grundeigentiimern, hoheren Beamten , Gelehrten, froszen Kaufleuten, Kiinstlern, Officieren usw. Gentleman ist jeder, der sich nicht urch seiner Hande Arbeit ernahrt, sich wie ein feiner, gebildeter Mann betragt und die Pflichten eines solchen iibernimmt. Der Unterschied zwischen einem gentleman und einem non-gentleman ist mehr socialer als politischer Natur. So sagt ein Spriichwortr the king can make a man a nobleman but not a gentleman. ACT I* Scene I. A Street in Bath. COACHMAN crosses the stage. — Enter FAG, looking after him. Fag. What! Thomas! — Sure 'tis he? — What! Thomas! Thomas! 5 Coach. Hey! — Odd's life! Mr. Fag! give us your hand, my old fellow-servant. Fag. Excuse my glove , Thomas : — I'm devilish glad to see you, my lad: why, my prince of charioteers, you look as hearty! — but who the deuce thought of seeing you in Bath? . 10 Coach. Sure, master, Madam Julia, Harry, Mrs. Kate, and the postillion, be all come. Fag. Indeed! Coach. Ay! master thought another fit of the gout was com- ing to make him a visit; — so he'd a mind to gi't the slip, and 15 whip! we were all off at an hour's warning. Fag. Ay, ay! hasty in every thing, or it would not be Sir Anthony Absolute ! 4. what! Anruf wie what ho, he da! 6. Odd's life! i. e. by God's life. Swearing is perfectly un- fashionable. In deu zahlreichen Beteuerungsformeln der gewohn- lichen Rede findet sich der Name Gottes in den sonderbarsten Ent- stellungen, wie egad, ecod = by God; 'Sdeath, "Slife , 'Sblood, zounds (oons), zooks^God' 's death ',, — life, — blood, — wounds, — — hooks; Lor, Lud, Lawk = Lord. 8. devilish vulgar. — 9. as hearty verkiirzt als Ausruf : as hearty as any one else oder in familiarem Tone as hearty as a buck. — 10. Deuce Euphemismus fur the devil. Vergl. deutsch f daus, potztau- send'. v. p. 35, 25. und 39, 13. 11. Madam Julia, Mrs. Rate: falsche Anwendung der Titel; der Kutscher weisz es eben nicht beszer. Cf. p. 7, 10. 97, 25. Mrs. Aunt. — 12. Be vulgar statt are. 15. he had a mind to v. p. 70, 16. — gVt ==■ give it. — Slip auch leich- terFehler, z.B. a slip of the tongue, —the memory, — the pen, — the press. — 16. Whip Interjection ernes Kut- schers zur Nachahmung eines Peitschenhiebes. — at an hour's warning = we were warned only an hour before we were to set out for Bath. To warn entspricht dem deutschen 'warnen' meist und in Verbindung mit einer Negation. 1* — 4 — [Act I. Coach. But tell us, Mr. Fag, how does young master? Odd! Sir Anthony will stare to see the captain here! Fag. I do not serve Captain Absolute now. — Coach, Why sure! 5 Fag. At present I am employed by Ensign Beverley. Coach. I doubt, Mr. Fag, you ha'n't changed for the better. Fag. I have not changed, Thomas. Coach. No ! why didn't you say you. had left young master? Fag. No. Well, honest Thomas, I must puzzle you no 10 farther : — briefly then — Captain Absolute and Ensign Beverley are one and the same person. Coach. The devil they are ! Fag. So it is indeed, Thomas; and the ensign half of my master being on guard at present — the captain has nothing to 15 do with me. Coach. So, so! — what, this is some freak, I warrant! — Do tell us, Mr. Fag, the meaning on't — you know I ha' trusted you. Fag. You'll be secret, Thomas? Coach. As a coach-horse. 20 Fag. Why then the cause of all this is — Love, — Love, Thomas, who (as you may get read to you) has been a masquerader ever since the days of Jupiter. 2. to see: eine dem Englischen eigentiimliche Infinitivconstruc- tion nach Verben der Gemiits- erregung, gew. durch wenn, als, da aufzulosen, indera derlufinitiv- satz, meistens die Stelle einer prapositionalen Erganzung des Pradicats vertretend, den Grund des Affectes angiebt; so ist hier to see = at seeing oder at the sight of the captain, p. 57, 7: I can't for- bear laughing to think p. 69, 18: it makes me tremble to think of it. Eine ahnliche Verkiirzung findet sich p. 93, 22. 6. for the better v. p. 10, 7. 8. young master ohne Artikel, weil das Adjectiv mitseinem Subst. gewissermaszen zu einem Begriffe verschmilzt;z.B. Old England, old Nestor, poor Tom u. a. m. So wird p. 57, 4. 93, 14 mit young Absolute der Capitan A. im Gegensatz zu seinem Vater bezeichnet. 9. honest v. p. 20, 19. 12. The devil they are v. p. 39, 13. 16. J warrant gehort in die Reihe der in der Conversationssprache haufig wiederkehrenden Ausdrii- cke, wie to be sure, I declare, I dare say, I suppose u. a. m., die man am besten durch irgend ein leich- teres Wort der Unterhaltung wie- dergiebt, hier etwa: gewiss, sicher- lich. Sehr oft passt auch eine blosze Modulation der Rede. — 17. Do tell us: der durch do ver- starkte Imperativ erhalt oft den Begriff der (dringenden) Bitte, z. B. p. 22, 32: do love like a man! — oft stent auch do allein, wie p. 66, 2: do, Sir Lucius, let me begin with an oath. p. 72, 4. 96, 1. 103, 8. — OnH: in popularerSprachweise ist on statt of ziemlich haufig, daher die Conjectur einiger Herausge- ber, o'£ i. e. of it zu schreiben, ungerechtfertigt ist. v. p. 64, 20. 21. as you may get read to you: get ist hier =3 have, make, laszen. Da* part, past read ist attributi- visch zu dem vorangehenden Ob- ject (hier durch as vertreten) zu nehmen ; z. B. p. 15, 13 : Vd as soon have them taught the blackart. Sc. 1.] Coach. Ay, ay; — I guess'd there was a lady in the case: — but pray, why does your master pass only for ensign? — now if he had shamm'd general indeed — Fag. Ah ! Thomas, there lies the mystery o'the matter. Hark'ee, Thomas, my master is in love with a lady of a very singular taste: a lady who likes him better as a half-pay ensign than if she knew he was son and heir to Sir Anthony Absolute, a baronet of three thousand a year. Coach. That is an odd taste indeed! — but has she got the stuff, 31r. Fag? is she rich, hey? Fag. Rich ! — why, I believe she owns half the stocks ! Z— ds! Thomas , she could pay the national debt as easily as I could my washerwoman! — She has a lap-dog that eats out of gold, — she feeds her parrot with small pearls, — and all her threadpapers are made of banknotes! Coach. Bravo, faith! — Odd! I warrant she has a set of thousands at least : — but does she draw kindly with the captain ? Fag. As fond as pigeons. Coach. May one hear her name? Fag. Miss Lydia Languish. — But there is an old tough aunt 20 in the way; — though, by the by, she has never seen my master — for we got acquainted with miss while on a visit in Gloucester- shire. 10 15 3. shammed general nach Analo- gic von to sham sleep sich schlafend stellen, sich ausgeben fiir — ge- bildet; — cf. p. 57, 2: I have passed myself on her for Captain Absolute. — Indeed = that would have been something like (it); cf. frz.passeencore, ala bonneheure. 4. Hark'ee v. p. 67, 26. — 7. Three thousand i. e. pounds sterling. Man vergl. five and sixpence, ten pound twelve. — A year Accusativ des Maszes (der Wiederholung); a abgeschwacht aus one. Der best. Artikel ist wenig gebrauchlich. 9. got v. p. 38, 23. — 10. Stuff cant term, wieunser Moos, Knopfe etc. — It is all stuff dummes Zeug, Windbeutelei; there is stuff to laugh at. 11. stocks (von to stick) der fest- stehende, unkiindbare Teil der englischen Nationalschuld (1863: 801,808,607 L.), consolidated funds oder annuities, gew. Consols ge- nannt. Sie heiszen so weil zur Sicherheit fur Capital und Zinsen der durch stocks (Actien)bewirk- ten Anleihen die Einkiinfte des Landes verpfandet sind. 16. set das aus einer Mehrzahl zusammengehoriger, gleichartiger Dinge bestehende Gauze, z. B. a set of horses ein Gespann, at set of plate ein Tafel-Service, a set of china ein Thee- (Caffe-) Service p. 29, 7. — To draw kindly (with) von Pferden gesagt die gut zu- sammengehn. 21. by the by (auch by the way) = en passant, a propos; zuweilen vertauschtmit by and ftynachstens, allmahlich. — 22. While scil. we were. Die Verkiirzung eines durch while, when, since, till u. a. einge- leiteten Adverbsatzes findet oft statt, wenn derselbe gleiches Sub- ject mit dem Hauptsatze hat, oder wenn sein Subject sich aus demZu- sammenhange von selbst ergiebt; cf. p. 11, 9: if I marry without my aunt's consent, till of age; p. 7, 20: as just returned, p. 86, 22; p. 88, 24: when safe from pursuit, my 6 — [Act I. Coach. Well — I wish they were once harnessed together in matrimony. — But pray , Mr. Fag, what kind of a place is this Bath? — I ha' heard a deal of it — - here's a mort o'merry-making , hey? Fag. Pretty well, Thomas, pretty well — 'tis a good lounge; 5 in the morning we go to the pump-room (though neither my ma- ster nor I drink the waters) ; after breakfast we saunter on the pa- rades, or play a game at billiards; at night we dance; but d — n the place, I'm tired of it: their regular hours stupefy me — not a fiddle nor a card after eleven ! — however , Mr. Faulkland's gentle- 10 man and I keep it up a little in private parties ; — I'll introduce you there, Thomas — you'll like him much. Coach. Sure I know Mr. Du-Peigne — you know his master is to marry Madam Julia. Fag. I had forgot. — But, Thomas, you must polish a little 15 — indeed you must — • Here now — this wig ! — what the devil do you do with a wig, Thomas? — none of the London whips of any degree of ton wear wigs now. Coach, More's the pity! more's the pity, I say — Odd's life! w&en I heard how the lawyers and doctors had took to their own 20 hair, I thought how 'twould go next: — Odd rabbit it! when the fashion hat got foot on the Bar, I guess'd 'twould mount to the Box! — but 'tis all out of character, believe me, Mr. Fag: and look'ee, I'll never gi' up mine — the lawyers and doctors may do as they will. father' swill may be fulfilled; p. 109, 24. p. 69, 14: without any mischief done. Diese Verkiirzung erstreckt sich ebenfalls auf Causal-, Condi- tional- und Concessiv-Satze. 3. a mort vulg. fiir a great quan- tity. — Merry-making : cf. to make merry sich belustigen; to make bold sich erkiihnen ; to make free sich die Freiheit nehmen. 7. d — n = damn (stummes n wie in autumn, column, condemn, contemn, hymn, solemn, aber nicht in deren Ableitungen) wird nie vollstandig ausgeschrieben, da es fiir besonders vulgar gilt. — 9. Gentleman: a 'valet de chambre' is never called by any other name than a gentleman now -a- days, and the gentleman calls for his gentleman to come and dress him. So spricht Lucy p. 41, 18: you gentlemen 1 s gentlemen. Cf. gentle- woman p. 51, 17. — 10. Keep it up: it allgemein =3 ein fideles Leben; to keep up stiitzen, aufrecht halten. Etwa: wir halten es noch. 12. Mr. Du-Peigne (spr. pane) = Monsieur du peigne. 17. degree Masz, Verhaltnis; to a degree gewissermaszen, ziem- lich , als Ausruf : im hochsten Grade p. 36, 18; by degrees all- mahlich. Es verstarkt hier das folgende ton =s bon ton, ,,Kut- scher, die auch nur einen Begriff von gutem Ton haben." 19. how vulgar fiir that; so audi frz.comme, comme quoi fiir que. — Took statt taken findet sich zwar auchbeineuerenDichtern, istaber durchaus nicht nachzuahmen. Die Volkssprache erlaubt sich oft eine Vermengung der Formen des Im- perfect und des Part, past, wie sie andrerseits verschiedene Formen der starken Verba erhalten hat, die aus der Schriftsprache ver- schwunden sind. Vergl. p. 30, 24. — 22. Character im Sinne von Character = wesen4;liches Merk- mal; Sinn: es gehort zum Wesen eines Gelehrten wie eines Kut- schers, dasz er eine Perriicke tragt. Sc. 2.] — 7 — Fag. Well, Thomas, we'll not quarrel about that. Coach. Why, bless you, the gentlemen of the professions ben't all of a mind — for in our village now, thoff Jack Gauge the exciseman has ta'en to his carrots, there's little Dick the farrier swears he'll never forsake his bob , tho' all the college should ap- 5 pear with their own heads ! Fag. Indeed! well said, Dick! but hold — mark! mark^ Thomas ! Coach. Zooks ! 'tis the captain — Is that the lady with him ? Fag. No! no! that is Madam Lucy — my master's mistress's 10 maid. They lodge at that house — but I must after him to tell him the news. Coach. Odd! he's giving her money! — well, Mr. Fag — Fag. Good bye, Thomas. I have an appointment in Gyde's Porch this evening at eight; meet me there, and we'll make a 15 little party. SJLxeunt severally. Scene II. A Dressing-room in Mrs. MALAPROP'S Lodgings. LYDIA sitting on a sofa, with a book in her hand. LUCY, as just returned from a message. 20 Lucy. Indeed, ma'am, I traversed half the town in search of it: I don't believe there's a circulating library in Bath I ha 'n't been at. 2. bless you eig. God bless you, it is vorhergehen. So p. 31, 14: etwa=:Gottbehute! aber ich bitte there is a gentleman below desires dich! Ein vieldeutiger Ausruf der to see you. p. 77, 14: you are not sowohl in gutem wie in bosem the insensible varlet you pretended Sinnesehrgebrauchlich ist. — Pro- to be. p. 107, 22. it is we must begin. fession: an employment requiring a p. 108, 4 : itwas he called on meund learned education, as those of divi- here's Lydia has been terrified. nity, law, and physic. 'Die Herrn 10. Madam Lucy wie p. 3, 11.; Gelehrten sind selbst nicht einig.' das in dieser Verbindung falsche — 3. Of a mind: wir gebrauchen Madam ist wohl aufRechnung des das Zahlwort ein; cf. in a word, zu Anfang des 18. Jahrhunderts at a draught, at a blow, it is of a herrschenden franzosischen Ge- piece with the rest , for ever and a schmackes zu schieben. — Mistress day, at a stretch, not for a moment. hat vora frz. maitresse die Neben- Rome was not built in a day. To be bedeutung: Geliebte, Braut er- of a mind. We are both of an age halten. — ll.Must after him: wie (Fielding). She thought him and im Deutschen wird nach den mo- Olivia extremely of a size (Gold- dalenHulfsverben shall, will, must, smith). — Thoff vulg. Aussprache ietzuweilen der Infinitiv vonVer- von though. — Gauge, au = a. — ben der Bewegung weggelaszen; 5. Swears viz. who swears. Es ist doch ist dieser Gebrauch nur mit eineEigenartSheridan's, die nicht' Vorsicht nachzuahmen. Cf. p. 75, ovachzuahmen ist, dasz er das Re- 29. all will out, I see. latrvpronomen auch im Nominativ 20. as just returned =s as if she weglaszt, wenn there is, there are, were just returned, v. p. 5, 22. — 8 — [Act I. Lydia. And could not you get 'The Reward of Constancy' ? Lucy. No, indeed, ma'am. Lydia. Nor 'The Fatal Connexion' ? Lucy. No, indeed, ma'am. _ 5 Lydia. Nor 'The Mistakes of the Heart 7 ? Lucy. Ma'am, as ill luck would have it, Mr. Bull said Miss Sukey Saunter had just fetched it away. Lydia. Heigh-ho! — Did you inquire for 'The Delicate Distress 7 ? 10 Lucy. — Or , 'The Memoirs of Lady Woodford 7 ? Yes, indeed,, ma'am. I asked everywhere for it; and I might have brought it from Mr. Frederick's, but Lady Slattern Lounger, who had just sent it home, had so soiled and dog's-ear'd it, it wa'n't fit for a Christian to read. 15 Lydia. Heigh-ho ! — Yes , I always know when Lady Slattern has been before me. She has a most observing thumb; and, I believe, cherishes her nails for the convenience of making marginal notes. — Well, child, what have you brought me? Lucy. Oh! here, ma'am. 20 [Taking hooks from under her cloak, and from her pockets. ~] This is 'The Gordian Knot 7 , — and this 'Peregrine Pickle 7 . Here are 'The Tears of Sensibility 7 , and 'Humphrey Clinker 7 . This is 'The Memoirs of a Lady of Quality, written by herself 7 , and here 25 the second volume of 'The Sentimental Journey 7 . Lydia. Heigh-ho ! — What are those books by the glass? Lucy. The great one is only 'The Whole Duty of Man', where I press a few blonds, ma'am. Lydia. Very well — give me the sal volatile. 30 Lucy. Is it in a blue cover , ma'am ? Lydia. My smelling-bottle, you simpleton! Lucy. 0, the drops! — here, ma'am. Lydia. Hold! — here's some one coming — quick, see who it is — 35 [Exit Lucy. Surely I heard my cousin Julia's voice ! [Re-enter Lucy. 1. The Reward of Constancy. 8. heighho (ei = 1) an expression dieser und die folgendeu sindTitel of languor, uneasiness, or desire, von Biichern recht sentimentalen 13. dog's-eared: von dem Sub- Inhalts. Von bleibendera Werte stantiv dog's-ear gebildet. sind die spater erwahnten Pere- 27. where = in which, grine Pickle und Humphrey Clinker 29. sal volatile (e) lat. fur vola- von Smollet (f 1771) und The tile salts; volatile allein ist auch Sentimental Journey von Sterne Subst.gewor&en= smelling-bottle; (f 1768). drops ist dervulg.Ausdruckdafiir. Sc. 2.] — 9 - Lacy. Lud! ma'am, here is Miss Melville. Lydia. Is it possible ! — Enter JULIA. Lydia. My dearest Julia, how delighted am I! {Embrace.) How unexpected was this happiness! . 5 Julia. True, Lydia — and our pleasure is the greater; — but what has been the matter? — you were denied to me at first! Lydia. Ah, Julia, I have a thousand things to tell you! — but first inform me what has conjured you to Bath? — Is Sir Anthony here? 10 Julia. He is — we are arrived within this hour — and I suppose he will be here to wait on Mrs. Malaprop as soon as he is dress'd. Lydia. Then before we are interrupted , let me impart to you some of my distress! — I know' your gentle nature will sympathize 15 with me, though your prudence may condemn me! — My letters have informed you of my whole connexion with Beverley; — but I have lost him, Julia! — my aunt has discovered our intercourse by a note she intercepted, and has confined me ever since! — Yet, would you believe it? she has fallen absolutely in love with a tall 2a Irish baronet she met one night since we have been here at Lady Macshuffle's rout. Julia. You jest, Lydia! Lydia. No, upon my word! — She really carries on a kind of correspondence with him, under a feigned name though, till 25 she chooses to be known to him ; — but it is a Delia or a Celia, I assure you. 1. Lud v. p. 3, 6. roachen; cf. to call (on one) i. e. to 7. matter is the cause of any stop without intention of staying, event, as of any disturbance, of a to make a snor t visit, disease, or of any difficulty, p. 63, U . i mpar t: what is imparted 16: there s the matter die Sache { s commonly and properly that verhalt sich so — ; no matter, how wh ich interests both parties, we einerleiwie; what is the matter i mpart our feelings and sentiments was giebt s, was ist vorgefallen? to a frien(L To communicate is the p.33,19: whatisthematterwiththe general term. — 16. Condemn v. p. fool (cf. what ails you) was fehlt 6,7.- 22. Routs are called the dem Narren? was hat denn der assemblies, or large evening par- Narr? what matters it was tut's, ties of the fashionable world, was macht's aus? it matters little. Soiree assemblee. much, nothing. ' n • j v. • 25« though doch, jedoch, indes, 9. conjured: man unterschei- wird in de * Conversationssprache t 1 1\ JUr€ bes< * wo ™ n * .?• gern eingeschoben, oder ansEnde herzaubern, von conjure beschwo- des Satz ^ gestellt# _ 26 . chooses: ren i.e. flehenthch bitten, sichver- die Bedeu f ung < belie ben, Lust woren * haben usw.' ergiebt sich leicht aus 12. wait on c=s to pay one's re- dem Begriffe 'wahlen'. p. 13, 9: as spects to one, seine Aufwartung long as she chooses u. 6'fters. 10 — [Act I. Julia. Then , surely , she is now more indulgent to her niece. Lydia. Quite the contrary. Since she has discovered her own frailty, she is become more suspicious of mine. Then I must inform you of another plague ! — That odious Acres is 5 to be in Bath to-day ; so that I protest 1 shall be teased out of all spirits ! Julia, Come, come, Lydia, hope for the best — Sir Anthony shall use his interest with Mrs. Malaprop. Lydia. But you have not heard the worst. Unfortunately 10 I had quarrelled with my poor Beverley, just before my aunt made the discovery, and I have not seen him since, to make it up. Julia. What was his offence? Lydia. Nothing at all! — But, I don't know how it was, as often as we had been together, we had never had a quarrel! — 15 And, somehow, I was afraid he would never give me an oppor- tunity. — So, last Thursday, I wrote a letter to myself, to inform myself that Beverley was at that time paying his addresses to an- other woman. 1 signed it 'your friend unknown ; , showed it to Beverley, charged him with his falsehood, put myself in a violent 20 passion, and vowed I'd never see him more. Julia. And you let him depart so, and have not seen him since ? 5. teased: it is the repetition of unpleasant trifles which teases; it is the crossness and perversity of persons and things which vex. Irritable and nervous people are most easily teased, captious and fretful people are most easily vexed or taunted. — 6. Spirits allg. die Stimmung der Seele, des Ge- miits , temper, habitual disposition of the mind; so to raise one's spi- rits, to give sp. aufmuntern; to be in good, high, bad, low spirits; to be in (out of) spirits aufgeraumt (misgestimmt) sein ; keep up your spirits! p. 42, 5. 84, 31. — Out of wird haufig bei einer Tatigkeit verwendet, durch welche einePer- sonauseinemGemiitszustandeher- ausgebracht wird, z. B. you frigh- ten her out of her wits. He laughed him out of all respect for gods. 7. hope for the best: for wird sehr haufig mit dem Gegenstande verkniipft, der als Gegenstand des Strebens und Verlangens im weitesten Sinne anzusehen ist. Cf. p. 4, 6. 15, 8. 17, 1. 22,21. 23,7. 57, 13. 106, 16, u. a. m. — 8. Interest with Einfiusz, Ansehen bei j.; to take an interest in. sich interessie- ren fiir; to have an interest in sich beteiligen an. 11. make it up = make good, settle the difference. Allg. : etwas zurecht machen , in Ordnung brin- gen. p. 90, 18: / was going to make matters up. v. p. 108, 1. 12. offence is the general term, signifying merely the act that offends, or runs counter to some- thing else. Angl. : no offence = I beg pardon; to take offence ats.th. = to take s. th. ill or in ill part. 15. somehow = / don't know how it was p. 105, 5, oft kaum mehr als ein bloszes Flickwort, p. 99, 9. rather chilly somehow. — 17. Pay- ing his addresses = to court, to be particularly attentive to a lady. Cf. 41, 20: she is taken with Sir Lucius'' s address, p. 45, 13: to addressindemselben Sinne. p. 110, 16 : to encourage your addresses. — 19. Charged with = accused of, reproached for. Sc. 2.] — 11 — Lydia. Twas the next day my aunt found the matter out. I intended only to have teased him three days and a half, and now I've lost him for ever. Julia. If he is as deserving and sincere as you have represent- ed him to me, he will never give you up so. Yet consider, Lydia, 5 you tell me he is but an ensign, and you have thirty thousand pounds! Lydia. But you know I lose most of my fortune if I marry without my aunt's consent, till of age; and that is what I have determined to do , ever since I knew the penalty. Nor could I love io the man, who would wish to wait a day for the alternative. Julia. Nay, this is caprice! Lydia. What, does Julia tax me with caprice? — I thought her lover Faulkland had inured her to it. Julia. I do not love even his faults. 15 Lydia. But apropos — you have sent to him, I suppose? Julia. Not yet, upon my word — nor has he the least idea of my being in Bath. Sir Anthony's resolution was so sudden, I could not inform him of it. Lydia. Well, Julia, you are your own mistress, (though un- 20 der the protection of Sir Anthony), yet have you, for this long year, been a slave to the caprice, the whim, the jealousy of this un- grateful Faulkland, who will ever delay assuming the right of a husband , while you suffer him to be equally imperious as a lover. 25 Julia. Nay, you are wrong entirely. We were contracted before my father's death. That, and some consequent embarrass- ments, have delayed what I know to be my Faulkland's most ardent wish. He is loo generous to trifle on such a point. — And for his character, you wrong him there too. No, Lydia, he is too proud, 30 too noble to be jealous; if he is captious, 'tis without dissembling; 2. have teased: die Sprecherin sind antique, magazine, marine, versetzt sich an den Anfang der police, fatigue, intrigue, invalid. 3l/ 2 Tage; wir ^sagen: ich hatte 18 lautet vor dem Gerund beabsichtigt. (Aehnhch ist die ste ts mit langem y. Auffaszung in Satzen wie you could have written.) 22 « whim: whims arise from 9.tillofagey.y. 5,22.— 11. Would eccentricity and are at most sin- wisk (nicht should); for bezeich- g ,jlar deviations of the mind from net den Grund, weshalb er etwa its ordinary and even course. Ca- wunschen mochte einen Tag zu price is always opposed to fixed warten. principle, or rational motives of 12. caprice ist eins von den erst action; it is the feeling of the in- in neuerer Zeit aus dem Franzo- dividual setting at nought all rule, sischen entlehnten Wortern, die and defying all reason, ihre Aussprache beibehalten ha- 31. captious marks a readiness ben; die gebrauchlichsten der Art to be offended; empfindlich, iibel- 12 — [Act I. if fretful, without rudeness. Unused to the fopperies of love, he is negligent of the little duties expected from a lover — but being unhackneyed in the passion, his affection is ardent and sincere; and as it engrosses his whole soul, he expects every thought and 5 emotion of his mistress to move in unison with his. Yet, though his pride calls for this full return, his humility makes him under- value those qualities in him which would entitle him to it ; and not feeling why he should be loved to the degree he wishes, he still suspects that he is not loved enough: — This temper, I must own, 10 has cost me many unhappy hours; but 1 have learned to think myself his debtor, for those imperfections which arise from the ardour of his attachment. Lydia. Well, I cannot blame you for defending him. But tell me candidly, Julia, had he never saved your life, do you think you 15 should have been attached to him as you are? — Believe me, the rude blast that overset your boat was a prosperous gale of love to him. Julia. Gratitude may have strengthened my attachment to Mr. Faulkland , but I loved him before he had preserved me ; yet 20 surely that alone were an obligation sufficient Lydia. Obligation! — — Why, a waterspaniel would have done as much! — Well, I should never think of giving my heart to a man because he could swim ! Julia. Come, Lydia, you are too inconsiderate. 25 Lydia. Nay, I do but jest — What's here? nehmisch. — 1. Fretful expresses a complaining impatience ; nergelig, griesgramig, verdrieszlich. — (Cf. cross eigensinnig , wunderlich; peevish gramlich, zankisch.) — Fopperies: a fop is a fantastical fellow, overnice and affected in speech, dress and behaviour; fop- peries of love sind die kleinen Auf- merksamkeiten, Galanterien der Liebe , die ein Character wie Faulkland fur Torheiten, Narre- teien halt. — 3. Unhackneyed yon hackney zu jedermanns Gebrauch stehend , gemein , gewohnlich. Sinn: F.'s Liebe ist nicht abge- nutzt, vielmehr neu, frisch. — Affection ist ein Gefiihl das, so innig es auch sein mag, nichts von einer Leidenschaft in sich hat, wahrend love ein feuriges Gefiihl ist, das wegen seiner Ausschliesz- lichkeit, Ruhelosigkeit und seines Schwankens durchaus eine Lei- denschaft ist. 14. had he: im conditionalen Vordersatze findet sich diese dem Deutschen analoge Construction statt if he had haufig genug. p. 14, 24: that had I no preference for any one else — ; p. 37, 1: were I in your place; p. 49, 10. Die Falle, in denen dieselbe auch im Nach- satz vorkommt, sind nicht nachzu- ahmen. Cf. p. 49, 10. — 16. Blast: a breeze is gentle; a gale is brisk, but steady; a blast is impetuous; a gust sudden and vehement; tempest is a species of storm which has also thunder and lightning to add to the confusion ; hurricane is a species of storm which exceeds all the rest in violence and dura- tion. 25. nay = ne-ay (a^/e) i. e. nicht ja, nein. Haufig steigert es den vorhergehenden Gedanken, indem es etwas starkeres an dessen Stelle setzt ; vergl. lat. immo. v. p. 79, 6. Sc. 2.] — 13 — Enter LUCY in a hurry. Lucy. ma'am, here is Sir Anthony Absolute just come home with your aunt. Lydia. They'll not come here. — Lucy, do you watch. [Exit Lucy. 5 Julia. Yet I must go. — Sir Anthony does not know 1 am here, and if we meet, he'll detain me, to show me the town. I'll take another opportunity of paying my respects to Mrs. Malaprop, when she shall treat me, as long as she chooses, with her select words so ingeniously misapplied, without being mispronounced. 10 Be-enter LUCY. Lucy. Lud! ma'am, they are both coming up stairs. Lydia. Well, I'll not detain you, coz. — Adieu, my dear Julia, I'm sure you are in haste to send to Faulkland. — There — through my room you'll find another staircase. 15 Julia. Adieu! — (Embrace.) [Exit Julia. Lydia. Here, my dear Lucy, hide these books. Quick, quick. — Fling 'Peregrine Pickle 7 under the toilet — throw 'Roderick Random 7 into the closet — put 'The Innocent Adultery 7 into 'The 20 Whole Duty of Man 7 — thrust 'Lord Aimworth 7 under the sofa — cram 'Ovid 7 behind the bolster — there — put 'The Man of Feel- ing' into your pocket — so, so — now lay 'Mrs. Chapone 7 in sight, and leave 'Fordyce's Sermons 7 open on the table. Lucy. burn it, ma'am, the hair-dresser has torn away as 25 far as 'Proper Pride 7 . Lydia. Never mind — open at 'Sobriety 7 . — Fling me 'Lord Chesterfield's Letters 7 . — Now for 'em. Enter Mrs. MALAPROP and Sir ANTHONY ABSOLUTE. Mrs. Mai. There, Sir Anthony, there sits the deliberate simple- 30 8. paying my respects wie to wait 27. never mind (it) lasz es gut on p. 9, 12. Give my respects to sein, es macht (schadet) nichts, him gruszen Sie ihn von mir! — eine sehr gebrauchliche Phrase. 9. When she shall t. : zu when v. p. Cf. mind your own business; mind 32, 2. — Shall gewissermaszen your book! p. 55, 9: she won't prophetische Verkundigung der mindme; p. 80, 28. nevermind that. Zukunft, die als Bestimmung sich — 28. Now for ''em i. e. now I am kundgiebt, daher nicht will p. 76, ready for tbem. 16: your husband that shall be. — 30. deliberate simpleton: Mrs. Treat unser 'tractieren 1 , mit dem Malaprop verwechselt bier nicht Nebenbegriff der bloszen Hoflich- deliberate mit einem ahnlich klin- keitsbezeugung. Aehnlich ist to gendenWorte, sondern die Komik entertain. — chooses v. p. 9, 26. liegt in der Verbindung eines 13. coz familiares Diminutiv von durchaus unpassenden Epitheton cousin. mit dem Subst. simpleton. Ebenso 23. in sight: foremost, so that it ist es mit dem folgenden lavish is to be seen. herself: we may be lavish of any 25. burn it Interjection: ver- thing, but we throw away oursel- wiinscht, fatale Geschichte! ves. — 14 — [Act I. ton, who wants to disgrace her family, and lavish herself on a> fellow not worth a shilling. Lydia. Madam, 1 thought you once — Mrs. Mai. You thought, miss! I don't know any business you 5 have to think at all — thought does not become a young woman. But the point we would request of you is, that you will promise to forget this fellow — to illiterate him, I say, quite from your memory. Lydia. Ah, madam! our memories are independent of our 10 wills. It is not so easy to forget. Mrs. Mai. But I say it is, miss; there is nothing on earth so easy as to forget, if a person chooses to set about it. I'm sure I have as much forgot your poor dear uncle, as if he had never existed — and I thought it my duty so to do ; and let me tell you, 15 Lydia, these violent memories don't become a young woman. Sir Anth. Why sure she won't pretend to remember what she's ordered not! — ay, this comes of her reading! Lydia. What crime, madam , have I committed, to be treated thus? 20 Mrs. Mai. Now don't attempt to extirpate yourself from the matter; you know I have proof controvertible of it. — But tell me, will you promise to do as you're bid? Will you take a husband of your friends' choosing? Lydia. Madam, I must tell you plainly, that had I no prefer- 25 ence for any one else, the choice you have made would be my aversion. Mrs. Mai. What business have you, miss, with preference and aversion? They don't become a young woman; and you ought to know, that as both always wear off, 'tis safest in matrimony to 30 begin with a little aversion. I am sure I hated your poor dear uncle before marriage as if he'd been a black-a-moor — and yet, miss, you are sensible what a wife I made! — and when it pleased 4. business = das womit sich j. 17. not viz. to remember. — Ay beschaftigt; that is no business of eine meist nur noch in gewohnli- yours (there you have no 6.) damit cher Redeweisevorkommende Be- haben Sie nichts zu schaffen, das jaungspartikel. geht Sie nichts an; what business 20. extirp ate statt extricate; con- is that to you? (aucheinfach what is trovertible statt incontrovertible, that to you?) mind (go about) your — 23. Of your friends' choosing: ownbusiness. p. 110, 7: donHinter- da das Gerund die Natur eines fere where you have no business. — Substantivs hat, sokannderdavon 7. Illiterate statt obliterate. abhangige subjective Genitiv auch 12. I'm sure v. p. 4, 16. — 15. Vio- die Form des sachsischenGenitivs lent wie oben p. 13, 30. Violence annehmen. transfers itself to some external 24. had I v. p. 12, 14. object on which it acts with force. 29. wear off intransitiv zu neh- (Mrs. M. meint 'widerspanstig.') men: sich abnutzen. Sc. 2.] — 15 — Heaven to release me from him , 'tis unknown what tears I shed ! — But suppose we were going to give you another choice, will you promise us to give up this Beverley? Lydia. Could I belie my thoughts so far as to give that pro- mise, my actions would certainly as far belie my words. 5 Mrs. Mai. Take yourself to your room. — You are fit com- pany for nothing but your own ill-humours. Lydia. Willingly, ma'am — I cannot change for the worse. [Exit Lydia. Mrs. Mai. There's a little intricate hussy for you ! 10 Sir Anth. It is not to be wondered at, ma'am, — all this is the natural consequence of teaching girls to read. Had I a .thou- sand daughters, by heaven! I'd as soon have them taught the black art as their alphabet! Mrs. Mai. Nay, nay, Sir Anthony, you are an absolute 15 misanthropy. Sir Anth. In my way hither, Mrs. Malaprop, I observed your niece's maid coming forth from a circulating library ! — She had a book in each hand — they were half-bound volumes, with marble covers ! — From that moment I guessed how full of duty 20 I should see her mistress! Mrs. Mai. Those are vile places, indeed! Sir Anth. Madam, a circulating library in a town is, as an evergreen tree of diabolical knowledge! It blossoms through the year! — And depend on it, Mrs. Malaprop, that they who are so 25 ,* fond of handling the leaves , will long for the fruit at last. Mrs. Mai. Fie, fie, Sir Anthony, you surely speak la- conically. Sir Anth. Why, Mrs. Malaprop, in moderation, now, what would you have a woman know? 30 8. for the worse v. p. 10, 7. drehung des griechischen Wortes 10. intricate hussy fiir intrigu- necromantia (Weissagung durch ing; hussy contr. aus housewife, Todte , Todtenbeschworung) in gew. huzzi f gesprochen , das aber negro (nigro-)mantia , als ob diese nicht die verachtliche Nebenbe- Zauberei mit Negern zu tun habe. deutung hat wie hussy. Scherz- 16. misanthropy statt misan- weise heistdiesessoviel wie'Hexe, thropist; zu absolute vergl. an Strick,Schalku.dgl.'(ein verwirr- absolute knave ein Erzschurke, tes Trotzkopfchen) p. 40. 16. 56, 1. an absolute fool ein ausgemachter (ss = z wie in dessert, dissolve, Narr. possess, scissors). — For you: fa- 19. half- bound vol. Halbfranz- miliare Redeweise, z. B. there is bande. — 20. Guess erraten. a fellow for you das ist (Ihnen) ein 25. dependon it: you may depend Kerl! p. 86, 11: there's stubborn* upon it; he is aman to be depended ness and resentment for you. on ein zuyerlassiger Mann. 13. have them taught v. p. 4, 21. 28. laconically statt ironically. — black art, wie unser 'schwarze 29. in moderation e= speaking Kunst', hervorgegangen aus einer moderately, mitmaszigen, beschei- im Mittelalter entstandenen Ver- denen Anspriichen.— 30. Havehat — 16 [Act I. Mrs. Mai. Observe me , Sir Anthony. — I would by no means wish a daughter of mine to be a progeny of learning ; I don't think so much learning becomes a young woman; for instance, I would never let her meddle with Greek, or Hebrew, or Algebra, or 5 Simony, or Fluxions, or Paradoxes, or such inflammatory branches of learning — neither would it be necessary for her to handle any of your mathematical, astronomical, diabolical instruments: — But, Sir Anthony, I would send her, at nine years old, to a board- ing-school , in order to learn a little ingenuity and artifice. Then, 10 sir, she should have a supercilious knowledge in accounts; — and as she grew up, I would have her instructed in geometry, that she might know something of the contagious countries ; — but above all, Sir Anthony, she should be mistress of orthodoxy, that she might not mis-spell, and mis-pronounce words so shamefully as 15 girls usually do ; and likewise that she might reprehend the true meaning of what she is saying. This, Sir Anthony, is what I would have a woman know; — and I don't think there is a superstitious article in it. Sir Anth. Well, well, Mrs. Malaprop, I will dispute the point 20 no further with you ; though I must confess , that you are a truly moderate and polite arguer , for almost every third word you say is on my side of the question. But, Mrs. Malaprop, to the more important point in debate, — you say, you have no objection to my proposal. 25 Mrs. Mai. None, I assure you. I am under no positive engagement with Mr. Acres, and as Lydia is so obstinate against him, perhaps your son may have better success. wie to bid, make, cause den Accu- sativ mit dem Infinitiv ohne to nach sich. p. 32, 27 : it is my wish to have my boy make some figure in the world. Man merke dasz wollen = verlangen, wiinschen, nicht durch I will (that), sondern durch J will have zu iibersetzen ist. p. 27, 22: I would not have had her sad or sick. p. 41, 5: would you have me tell here a lie. p. 45, 13: you would have me marry the aunt. 2. progeny statt prodigy, Simony statt Synonymy ; Paradoxes scheint als inkhorn term ohne besonderen Sinn gebraucht zu sein. — 7. Your is in conversation often used in a droll way, being shortened into f yur' in pronunciation , and noth- ing more being meant by it than might be expressed by the article a or an. v. p. 18, 1. 68, 2. — 9. Ingenuity , artifice sind in fal- schem Sinne gebraucht. — 10. Su- percilious, geometry, contagious, orthodoxy, reprehend, superstitious statt superficial, geography , conti- guous, orthography, comprehend, superfluous. — 11. As she grew up: as als Temporal-Conjunction be- zeichnet die Gleichzeitigkeit oder die unmittelbare Aufeinanderfolge zweierHandlungen undentspricht so unserm 'wie, wahrend.' Es nahert sich einerseits dem when, welches mehr den Zeitpunct an- giebt, und andrerseits dem while (whilst), das eine langere Zeitdauer bezeichnet. v. p. 98, 15. 102, 2. 22. on my side: my side of a question is that side which I de- fend; you speak on my side zu meinen Gunsten , fur mich. — to viz. to come to, let us pass to. — 23. Point in debate: the subject of our discussion, conversation. Sc. 2.] — 17 — Sir Anth. Well, madam, I will write for the boy directly. He knows not a syllable of this yet, though I have for some time had the proposal in my head. He is at present with his regiment. Mrs. Mai. We have never seen your son, Sir Anthony; but I hope no objection on his side. 5 Sir Anth. Objection! — let him object if he dare! — No, no, Mrs. Malaprop, Jack knows that the least demur puts me in a phrensy directly. My process was always very simple — in their younger days, 'twas 'Jack, do this'; — if he demurred, I knocked him down — and if he grumbled at that, I always sent him out of 10 the room. Mrs. Mai. Ay, and the properest way, o'my conscience! — nothing is so conciliating to young people as severity. — Well, Sir Anthony, I shall give Mr. Acres his discharge, and prepare Lydia to receive your son's invocations; — and I hope you will represent 15 her to the captain as an object not altogether illegible, Sir Anth. Madam, I will handle the subject prudently. — Well, I must leave you; and let me beg you, Mrs. Malaprop, to enforce this matter roundly to the girl ; — take my advice — keep a tight hand: if she rejects this proposal, clap her under lock and 20 key; and if you were just to let the servants forget to bring her dinner for three or four days, you can't conceive how she'd come about. [Exit Sir Anthony. Mrs. Mai. Well, at any rate I shall be glad to get her from 25 under my intuition. She has somehow discovered my partiality for Sir Lucius O'Trigger — sure, Lucy can't have betrayed me! — No , the girl is such a simpleton , I should have made her confess 1. write for the boy: v. p. 10, 7. nungerzeugend durchmoralischen Man vergl. to send, look, wait, Einflusz,versohnend(soll heiszen: call, ask, seek for u. ahnl. (Das zweckmaszig, dienlich). — 15. In- Ziel des Strebens und die Ursache vocations statt addresses , p. 10, 17; desselben fallen haufig zusammen.) we invocate God. — 16. Illegible st. 5. hope = expect with desire, ineligible. 6. dare hat als sog. Praeterito- 20. tight dicht, fest gebunden, praesens nicht das s der 3 p. sing. geschniirt, daher derb, fest. Eben v. p, 106, 18. — Es scheint indes so to keep a strict hand upon one als ob die scheinbar richtigere j. in strenger Zucht halten. — Form dares allmahlich dare ver- 22. Come about wie come round: drangt. Cf. need p. 63, 9. herumgebracht werden, sich eines 7. demur (frz. demeurer) == to Beszeren besinnen. make objections to a proposal. 25. at any rate = at all events, Demurring is a matter of prudence, jedenfalls, unter alien Umstanden ; it is always grounded on some cf. on no account, upon all ac- reason; hesitating is rather a mat- counts. Rate ist das Masz, die terof feeling, and is oftener faulty Berechnung in eigentlicher, wie than otherwise. in bildlicher Bedeutung. 13. conciliating = gute Gesin- 26. intuition statt tuition. THE RIVALS. 2 18 — [Act I. it. — Lucy! — Lucy! — (calls.) Had she been one of your arti- ficial ones, I should never have trusted her. Enter LUCY. Lucy. Did you call, ma'am? 5 Mrs. Mai. Yes, girl. — Did you see Sir Lucius while you was out' Lucy. No, indeed, ma'am, not a glimpse of him. Mrs. Mai. You are sure, Lucy, that you never men- tioned Lucy. Gemini ! I'd sooner cut my tongue out. 10 Mrs. Mai. Well, don't let your simplicity be imposed on. Lucy. No, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. So, come to me presently, and I'll give you an- other letter to Sir Lucius ; but mind , Lucy — if ever you betray what you are intrusted with (unless it be other people's secrets to 15 me), you forfeit my malevolence for ever; and your being a simple- ton shall be no excuse for your locality. [Exit Mrs. Mala p r op. Lucy. Ha! ha! ha! — So, my dear simplicity , let me give you a little respite — • {altering her manner) — let girls in my station be as fond as they please of appearing expert, and knowing 1. your v. p. 16, 7. — 2. One, plur. ones, wird haufig demAdjec- tiv hinzugefiigt, welches auf ein vorhergehendes (wenn auch bios gedachtes) Substantiv zuruckdeu- tet; man vermeidet dadurch die lastige Wiederholung des Substan- tivs, p. 72, 28: thou perverse one! (scil. girl). So spricht man von the great ones of the world, my little ones, the young ones. 5. you was falsch statt you were, wiep.25, 29: youwas saying . Selbst heutzutage mag man noch zuwei- len im Verkehr mit alteren Per- sonen der gebildeten Stande you was horen, indes immer nur bei einer gewissen Nachlaszigkeit der Redeweise. DenndieseVerwechse- lung der Personal- und Zahlfor- men gehort eigentlich nur dem niederen Volke an, istdaherstreng zu vermeiden. v. p. 61, 11. 100, 25. (Webster hat freilich die ungliickliche Idee gehabt you was als richtig zu verteidigen, da you hier nur eine Person bezeichne: allein you ist nun einmal Plural, und selbst wenn es Singular sein konnte, miiszte es ja you wast hei- szen, und das ist Unsinn. Unser 'Sie sind', frz. vous etes, sowie alle modernen Sprachen, welch« den Plural des personlichen Fiir- wortes bei der Anrede als Aus- druck derHoflichkeit gebrauchen, lieszen sicb dann auch zuSchulden kommen, was Webster 'owe of the most trivial absurdities' 1 nennt.) 6. glimpse is the action of the object appealing to the eye; a glance is the action of the eye seeking an object: one catches a glimpse of an object, one casts a glance at it. 9. o gemini verstiimmelt aus: o Jesu mein ! (?) 14. be: der durch unless ein- geleitete Bedingungssatz enthalt einen Ausnahmefall, von dessen Eintreten die Giiltigkeit des Ge- sagten abhangig ist, daher der Conjunctiv. So p. 67, 2: So I shall see nothing more of you , unless it be by letter. Vergl. dagegen p. 21,. 3: a lie is nothing unless one sup- ports it. 15. malevolence, locality fiir bene- volence, loquacity. 19. expert: expertness is the effect of long practice, it requires more corporeal than mental power exer- ted in minor arts and amusements. Cf. clever, adroit, dexterous. — Sc. 2.] — 19 — in their trusts; commend me to a mask of silliness, and a pair of sharp eyes for my own interest under it! — Let me see to what account have 1 turned my simplicity lately — (looks at a paper). For abetting Miss Lydia Languish in a design of running away with an ensign! — in money , sundry times , twelve pound twelve; 5 gowns, five; hats, ruffles, caps, frc. &c. numberless! — From the said ensign, within this last month, six guineas and a half. — About a quarter's pay! — Item, from Mrs. Malaprop, for betray- ing the young people to her — when I found matters Avere likely to be discovered — two guineas, and a black paduasoy. - — Item, 10 from Mr. Acres, for carrying divers letters — which I never delivered — two guineas, and a pair of buckles. — Item, from Sir Lucius 0' Trigger , three crowns, two gold pocket-pieces and a silver snuff-box! — Well done, simplicity! — yet I was forced to make my Hibernian believe, that he was corresponding, not 15 with the aunt, but with the niece: for though not over rich, I found he had too much pride and delicacy to sacrifice the feelings of a gentleman to the necessities of his fortune. [Exit. ACT II. Scene I. Captain ABSOLUTE'S Lodgings. 20 Captain ABSOLUTE and FAG. Fag. Sir, while I was there Sir Anthony came in : I told him, you had sent me to inquire after his health, and to know if he was at leisure to see you. 1. Trusts: that which one is trusted — Zu matters v. p. 30, 13. — with, commissions, errands. — 10. Paduasoy (spr. pad-u-soi') vom commend = deliver up with conn- frz. Pou-de-soie eine Art starken dence, daher hier etwa 'iiherlaszt Seidenzeugs. — 13. Pocket-pieces: mich' d. h. man lasze mir meine vermutlich alte Erbstucke, Denk- Maske usw. — 3. Account: to turn oder Schaumiinzen, die der her- to account=to turn to advantage, untergekommene irische Baronet — to profit. — 8. Pay. wages are als Trinkgelder ausgiebt, weil er given to labourers, hire to serv- kein Geld hat. Der Name riihrt ants, pay to soldiers or such as vielleicht daher, dasz sie in einem are employed under government. Futteral (pocket = pouch, small Here pay means nothingmore than bag) aufbewahrt wurden. — 15. the sum of money that is to be Hibernian ironisch fur Irishman. paid. — 9. Likely (like) nicht mit — 17. Sacrifice v. p. 43 , 16. — dem Adverb like zu verwechseln ; 18. Fortune Schicksal, Loos= Ver- es ist Adjectiv mit der Bedeutung haltnisze, Umstande, unter denen 'wahrscheinlich' und wird meist j. lebt, daher the necessities of his personlich construiert z. B. p. 54, fortune seine bedrangte Lage. 15: he is very likely to enter these 23. inquire: we inquire from doors! He is likely to die; we are motives of curiosity; we ask for liketohave bad weather to-morrow general r purposes of convenience; 2* / — 20 - [Act II. Abs. And what did he say, on hearing I was at Bath? Fag. Sir , in my life I never saw an elderly gentleman more astonished! He started back two or three paces, rapt out a dozen interjectural oaths, and asked, what the devil had brought you 5 here? Abs. Well, sir, and what did you say? Fag. , I lied , sir — I forget the precise lie ; but you may depend on't, he got no truth from me. Yet, with submission, for fear of blunders in future, I should be glad to fix what has brought 10 us to Bath; in order that we may lie a little consistently. — Sir Anthony's servants were curious, sir, very curious indeed. Abs. You have said nothing to them ? Fag. 0, not a word, sir, — not a word. Mr. Thomas, indeed, the coachman (whom I take to be the discreetest of whips) — 15 Abs. 'Sdeath! — you rascal! you have not trusted him! Fag. 0, no, sir — no — no — not a syllable, upon my veracity! — He was, indeed, a little inquisitive; but I was sly, sir — devilish sly! My master, (said I) honest Thomas, (you know, sir, one says honest to one's inferiors), is come to Bath to recruit 20 — Yes, sir, I said to recruit — and whether for men, money, or constitution, you know, sir, is nothing to him, nor any one else. Abs. Well, recruit will do — let it be so. Fag. 0, sir, recruit will do surprisingly — indeed, to give the thing an air, I told Thomas, that your Honour had already 25 inlisted five disbanded chairmen, seven minority waiters, and thirteen billiard-markers. to question and interrogate is to ask repeatedly, and in the latter case more authoritatively than in the former. — After, v. p. 99, 4. 2. elderly familiar fiir aged, old. — 3. Rapt statt rapped; diese Contraction des Imperfect und des Part, past bei Verben der schwa- chen Conjugation, namentlich im 18. Jahrhundert sehr gebrauchlich, findet sich jetzt nur noch etwa bei blest, past, learnt, burnt, dwelt, smelt, spelt, spilt, mixt, und scheint ailmahlich ganz zu ver- schwinden. — 4. Interjectural: ein von Fag gebildetes Wort, so viel wie inter jectional ; die Fliiche wa- ren eben so viele Interjectionen. 8. with submission = submissly, submissively ; cf. under favour, p. 69, 6. 15. 'Sdeath v. p. 3, 6. 17. inquisitive: a curious person takes unallowed means of learn- ing that which he ought not to wish to know; an inquisitive per- son puts many impertinent and troublesome questions ; a prying temper is unceasing in its endea- vours to get acquainted with the secrets of others. — 21. Nothing to him = is no business of his, is none of his concern. 22. do : that will do so ist es gut, es ist genug, es wird gehen, wie p. 66, 17: King's Mead-fields will do. This won't do so geht's nicht, damit ist's nicht getan, das geniigt nicht! p. 84, 23: though it won't do for a long shot. That won't do with me damit diirfen Sie mir nicht konimen, das leide ich nicht, wie p. 35, 18: it won't do with me. 25. minor it y waiters : aludicrous expression meaning such as have not yet come to age, under waiters. Sc. l.J — 21 f Abs. You blockhead , never say more than is necessary. Fag. I beg pardon, sir — I beg pardon. — But, with sub- mission, a lie is nothing unless one supports it. Sir, whenever I draw on my invention for a good current lie, I always forge indor- sements as well as the bill. 5 Abs. Well, take care you don't hurt your credit, by offering too much security. — Is Mr. Faulkland returned ? Fag. He is above, sir, changing his dress. Abs. Can you tell whether he has been informed of Sir An- thony's and Miss Melville's arrival? 10 Fag. I fancy not, sir; he has seen no one since he came in but his gentleman, who was with him at Bristol. — I think, sir, I hear Mr. Faulkland coming down Abs. Go, tell him, I am here. Fag. Yes, sir — (going) — I beg pardon, sir, but should 15 Sir Anthony call, you will do me the favour to remember, that we are recruiting, if you please. Abs. Well, well. Fag. And in tenderness to my character, if your Honour could bring in the chairmen and waiters, I should esteem it as an 20 3. supports v. p. 18, 14. — 4. in- dorsement das Giro d. h. die An- nahme des Wechsels, die darin besteht, dasz derjenige, der den Wechsel als Zahlung anaimmt, resp. wieder ausgiebt, seinen Na- men auf die Riickseite (ital. dorso) des Wechsels schreibt. Sinn : wie ein Wechsel des Giros bedarf urn gut zu gehn, so musz eine Luge durch weitere Ausmalung der Ne- benumstande gekraftigt werden. — For v. p. 10, 7. — Forge: a story is invented, inasmuch as it is new, and not before conceived by others; it is framed, inasmuch asitis required to be duly disposed in all parts, so as to be consistent; it is fabricated, as it runs in direct opposition to actual circumstan- ces; it is forged, inasmuch as it seems by its utter falsehood and extravagance to have caused as much severe action in the brain as what is produced by the fire in a furnace or forge. 7. security die Biirgschaft, wel- che der Aussteller des Wechsels giebt, damit derselbe leichter ac- ceptiert wird. 9. whether eig. welcher von bei- den (vergl. lat. utrum — an), soil der Regel nach nur in der indirec- ten Doppelfrage vorkommen, wo- bei es im zweiten Gliede ofters nach or wiederholt wird; doch wird es haufig mit if vertauscht. 12. gentleman v. p. 6, 9. 16. call v. p. 9, 12. 19. in tenderness to dichterisch i=3 aus Riicksicht auf. Der Capi- tan soil zarte Sorgfalt fur Fag's guten Ruf beweisen. — Character lies in the man, it is the mark of what he is, it shows itself on all occasions ; reputation depends upon others, it is what they think of him. Individuals give a charac- ter of another from personal knowledge: public opinion consti- tutes a reputation. Cf. p. 22, 20; 53, 7. — 20. Bring in = put (slide) in aword of, make mention of; wie p. 105, 7: edge in a word or two about my honour : p. 109, 11: 1 must - 22 - [Act II. obligation ; for though I never scruple a lie to serve my master, <~ yet it hurts one's conscience to be found out. [Exit. Abs. Now for my whimsical friend — if he does not know 5 that his mistress is here, I'll tease him a little before I tell him — Enter FAULKLAND. Faulkland, you're welcome to Bath again; you are punctual in your return. Faulk. Yes; I had nothing to detain me, when I had finished 10 the business I went on. Well, what news since I left you? How stand matters between you and Lydia ? Abs. Faith , much as they were ; I have not seen her since our quarrel; however, I expect to be recalled every hour. Faulk. Why don't you persuade her to go off with you at 15 once? Abs. What, and lose two-thirds of her fortune? You forget that, my friend. — No, no, I could have brought her to that long ago. Faulk. Nay then, you trifle too long — if you are sure of 20 her, propose to the aunt in your own character, and write to Sir Anthony for his consent. Abs. Softly , softly ; for though I am convinced my little Lydia would elope with me as Ensign Beverley, yet am I by no means certain that she would take me with the impediment of our friends' 25 consent, a regular humdrum wedding, and the reversion of a good fortune on my side : no , no ; I must prepare her gradually for the discovery, and make myself necessary to her, before I risk it. — Well, but Faulkland, you'll dine with us to-day at the Hotel? Faulk. Indeed I cannot; I am not in spirits to be of such a 30 party. Abs. By heavens ! I shall forswear your company. You are the most teasing, captious, incorrigible lover! — Do love like a man. put in a word here. — 1. Scruple a lie: eig. s. to tell a lie; doch tritt das Object oft unmittelbar an das Verb , z. B. he scruples no means ihm sind alle Mittel gleich. — 2. Foundout— caught, discovered. 4. for v. p. 13, 28. 7. welcome to Bath i. e. you are welcome for having come to Bath. (To welcome ist die einzige Bil- dung von come, die nicht nach der starken Conjugation geht; vergl. unser bewillkommen.) Cf. p. 60,4. 12. much hat oft die Bedeutung von nearly, almost, z. B. it is much the same thing es ist ziemlich das- selbe. p. 104, 18: and it is much the genteelest attitude into the bargain. 20. propose = make a proposal of marriage. — in your own cha- racter i. e. as Captain Absolute. 22. softly oder soft, wie das frz. doucement, bellement. — 25. Hum- drum is that which goes on in a humming and drumming or dron- ing way, monotonous, dull and stupid. 29. spirits v. p. 10, 6. 32. do v. p. 4, 17. Sc. 1.] — 23 — Faulk. I own I am unfit for company. Abs. Am not / a lover ; ay , and a romantic one too ? Yet do I carry everywhere with me such a confounded farrago of doubts, fears, hopes, wishes, and all the flimsy furniture of a country miss's brain ! 5 Faulk. Ah! Jack, your heart and soul are not, like mine, fixed immutably on one only object. You throw for a large stake, but losing, you could stake, and throw again: — but I have set my sum of happiness on this cast, and not to succeed, were to be stript of all. 10 Abs. But, for Heaven's sake! what grounds for apprehension can your whimsical brain conjure up at present? Faulk. What grounds for apprehension, did you say? Heav- ens ! are there not a thousand ! I fear for her spirits — her health — her life — ■ My absence may fret her ; her anxiety for my return, 15 her fears for me, may oppress her gentle temper. And for her health, does not every hour bring me cause to be alarmed? If it rains, some shower may even then have chilled her delicate frame! If the wind be keen, some rude blast may have affected her! The heat of noon, the dews of the evening, may endanger the life of 20 her, for whom only I value mine. Jack! when delicate and feel- ing souls are separated, there is not a feature in the sky, not a movement of the elements, not an aspiration of the breeze, but hints some cause for a lover's apprehension ! 3. confounded hat in der farai- verwirklichung der Redende voll- liaren Redeweise die Bedeutung standig unbestimrat laszt; daher 'verwiinscht, abscheulich'. p. 59, der Conjunctly. — Blast v. p. 12, 15: confound her vigilance der 16. — 22. Feature eig. das Machen Teufel hole etc. (Oft steht es auch = die auszere Form eines Dinges, in gutem Sinne, z.B. a confounded das Aussehen. — 23. Aspiration fellow ein Teufelskerl.) Hauch , gew. nur bildlich ge- 9. succeed, were: when the no- braucht: das Streben, sehnsiich- minative in a long simple sentence tige Verlangen nach etwas. — is accompanied by inseparable But entspricht oft nach einer Ne- adjuncts, or when several words gation oder einem negativen Aus- (or a sentence) are used instead of druck dem deutschen Relativpro- a nominative, a comma is to bepla- nomen oder der Conjunction dasz ced immediately before the verb. mit 'nicht.' Um die Bedeutung 12. conjure v. p. 9, 9. dieser vielgebrauchten Partikel 16. temper: disposition respects recht zu verstehen, merke man the whole frame and texture of sich dasz ursprunglich but, ags. the mind; temper respects only butan , auszen , drauszen , ein the bias or tone of the feelings. — Adverb (friiher auch Proposition) . — For= as for, as to, with regard ist, jetzt aber fast ausschlieszlich to v. p. 109, 24. — 19. If the wind als Conjunction auftritt mit der be keen: im Gegensatze zum vor- Grundbedeutung auszer; von die- hergehenden if it rains, was als ser Bedeutung der Ausnahme Tatsache angenommen ist, eine konnte es Ieicht zu der einer Ent- blose Voraussetzung, Vermutung, gegensetzung im weiteren Sinne deren Verwirklichung oder Nicht- des Wortes (aber, sondern, auszer — 24 [Act II. Abs. Ay, but we may choose whether we will take the hint or not. — So, then, Faulkland, if you were convinced that Julia were well and in spirits, you would be entirely content? Faulk. I should be happy beyond measure — I am anxious 5 only for that. Abs. Then to cure your anxiety at once — Miss Melville n in perfect health, and is at this moment in Bath. Faulk. Nay, Jack — don't trifle with me. Abs. She is arrived here with my father within this hour. 10 Faulk. Can you be serious? Abs. I thought you knew Sir Anthony better than to b( surprised at a sudden whim of this kind. — Seriously then , it if as I tell you — upon my honour. Faulk. My dear friend ! — Hollo , Du Peigne ! my hat — m} 15 dear Jack — now nothing on earth can give me a moment's un- easiness. Enter FAG. Fag. Sir, Mr. Acres, just arrived, is below. Abs. Stay, Faulkland, this Acres lives within a mile of Si 20 Anthony, and he shall tell you how your mistress has been evei since you left her. — Fag, show the gentleman up. [Exit Fag. Faulk. What, is he much acquainted in the family? Abs. 0, very intimate: I insist on your not going: besides, 25 his character will divert you. Faulk. Well , I should like to ask him a few questions. Abs. He is likewise a rival of mine — that is, of my otht selfs, for he does not think his friend Captain Absolute ever saw the lady in question ; and it is ridiculous enough to hear him com- 30 plain to me of one Beverley , a concealed skulking rival, who Faulk. Hush ! — He's here. Enter ACRES. Acres. Hah ! my dear friend , noble captain , and honest Jack, how do'st thou? just arrived, faith, as you see. — Sir, youi 35 humble servant. — Warm work on the roads, Jack — Odds whips and wheels! I've travelled like a comet, with a tail of dust all th< way as long as the Mall. dasz, wenn nicht u. a. m.) iiber- gehen. 10. serious: cf. are you in ear- nest, — in good earnest? 20. mistress v. p. 7, 10. Braut. (Nebenbei bemerkt bezeichnen bride und bridegroom die Neuver- mahlten.) 27. of my other selfs meines an- dern Teh's; self als Substantiv (I my own self) hat natiirlich auch die ags. Genitivform. Myself, thy- self, ourselves, yourselves sind nicht Zusaramensetzungen des Possessiv-Pronomens, sondern des personl. Furworts niit self. 35. Odds whips and wheels Acres passt seine Fluche stets den Umstanden an, v. p. 31, 6: the oath referential. — 37. Mall (spr. Sc. l.] — 25 — Abs. Ah! Bob, you are indeed an eccentric planet, but we know your attraction hither — Give me leave to introduce Mr. Faulkland to you ; Mr. Faulkland , Mr. Acres. Acres. Sir, I am most heartily glad to see you: Sir, I solicit your connexions. — Hey, Jack — what, this is Mr. Faulkland, who — 5 Abs. Ay, Bob, Miss Melville's Mr. Faulkland. Acres. Od'so! she and your father can be but just arrived before me — I suppose you have seen them. Ah ! Mr. Faulkland, you are indeed a happy man. Faulk. I have not seen Miss Melville yet, sir; — I hope she 10 enjoyed full health and spirits in Devonshire? Acres. Never knew her better in my life , sir , — never better. Odds blushes and blooms! she has been as healthy as the Ger- man Spa. Faulk. Indeed ! — Idid hear that she had been a little indisposed. 15 Acres. False, false, sir — only said to vex you: quite the reverse, I assure you. Faulk. There, Jack, you see she has the advantage of me; I had almost fretted myself ill. Abs. Now are you angry with your mistress for not having 20 been sick. Faulk. No, no, you misunderstand me! — yet surely a little trifling indisposition is not an unnatural consequence of ab- sence from those we love. — Now confess — isn't there something unkind in this violent , robust , unfeeling health ? 25 Abs. 0, it was very unkind of her to be well in your absence to be sure! Acres. Good apartments, Jack. Faulk. Well , sir , but you was saying that Miss Melville has been so exceedingly well — what then she has been merry and 30 gay, I suppose? — Always in spirits — hey? mell) eine Allee im St. James' gebrauchen. (Gesund wie ein Ge- Park; derNarae soil daher riihren, sundbrunnen.) dasz die Strasze friiher als Bahn 16. vex v. p. 10, 5. fur das Mailspiel benutzt wor- 18. advantage: ironisch 'sie ist den ist. im Vorteil, sie ist beszer daran 1. Bob Diminutiv von Robert. a l s i cn -' K . XT ,, 24. something: nicht anything, o. connexions gew Verwandte, trotz F und Ve rneinung. auch Bekannte Bekanntschaft, 29 was y lg 5 6 _ 30 hier so riel wie Freundschaft. merry i ezeichnet luszere auszer- 7. Od'so, auch Gadso, vielleicht liche Frohlichkeit ohne Tiefe, wie Verstiimmelung von Odzooks. p. beiKindern;#ai/lustig, wirdleicht 3, 6. iibermutig, ausgelaszen; cheerful 14. Spa (Spaw) , der beruhmte innerlich, geistig froh, gew. still- Badeort in der Nahe von Aachen, heiter ; sprightly lebhaft , spru- ist bei den Englandern Gattungs- delnd; glad, froh, erfreut im all- name geworden, z. B. to go to Spa gemeinen, ohne langere Dauer. — ins Bad gehen, eine Brunnencur 31.- I suppose v. p. 4, 16. 26 [Act II. Acres. Merry, odds crickets! she has been the bell and spirit of the company wherever she has been — so lively and entertain- ing ! so full of wit and humour ! Faulk. There, Jack, there. — 0, by my soul! there is an 5 innate levity in woman, that nothing can overcome. — What! happy , and I away ! Abs. Have done: — How foolish this is! just now you were only apprehensive for your mistress's spirits. Faulk. Why, Jack, have I been the joy and spirit of the company ? 10 Abs. No indeed, you have not. Faulk. Have I been lively and entertaining? Abs. , upon my word , I acquit you. Faulk. Have I been full of wit and humour? Abs. No, faith, to do you justice, you have been confound- 15 edly stupid indeed. Acres. What's the matter with the gentleman ? Abs. He is only expressing his great satisfaction at hearing that Julia has been so well and happy — that's all — hey, Faulkland? Faulk. Oh! I am rejoiced to hear it — yes, yes, she has ; 20 happy disposition! Acres. That she has indeed — then she is so accomplished — so sweet a voice — so expert at her harpsichord — such a mistress of flat and sharp, squallante, rumblante, and quiverante! — there was this time month — Odds minums and crotchets! 25 how she did chirup at Mrs. Piano's concert! 1. Odds crickets: I am as merry as a cricket. Prov. — Bell: to bear the bell der Anfiihrer sein ; to carry the bell den Preis davontragen. Dem Landjunker liegt das vom Leithammel hergenommene Bild nahe genug, wahrend andere an the belle 'die Schone denken, wie Faulkland, der einige Zeilen wei- ter untenvon sichsagt: havelbeen the joy and spirit of the company? 5. levity is particularly striking in a female: when there is levity in her conduct, she exposes herself to the imputation of criminality. — 6. Happy gliicklich, insofern als man mit seinen Verhaltniszen, seiner Lage zufrieden ist. 7. have done hor auf! schweig! Cf. I have done writing ich bin fertig mit — ; p. 56, 7, sowie 70, 10; p. 42, 26: I have done with him ich habe nichts mehr mit ihm zu schaffen, ich will nichts mehr von ihm wiszen. Aehnlichelmpera- tivformen sind begone! get you gone mach dasz du fortkommst, packe dich! Obgleich eigentlich nur Zukiinftiges geboten werden kann, so ist doch die im Affect aufgestellte Forderung, dasz eine Handlung vollzogen sein soil, eine dringende Mahnung, die einem directen Gebote gleichkomrat. — 8. spirits v. p. 10, 6. 14. confoundedly v. p. 23, 3. 20. disposition y. p. 23, 16. 22. expert at: at bezeichnet das Ziel auf das ihre Geschicklichkeit gerichtet ist; cf. to play on (the piano) .—23. Squallante, rumblante, quiverante sind nach Analogie von andante gebildete Ungeheuer von Wortern, etwa: schauerante, ras- selante, zitterante! — 24. Minums eig. minims, vom lat. minima die halbe Note; crotchet eig. Note mit einem Haken, Viertelnote. (Ur- spriinglich hatten die Noten keine Striche nach oben oder unten.) Sc l.] — 21 — Faulk. There again , what say you to this ? you see she has been all mirth and song — not a thought of me! Abs. Pho! man, is not music the food of love? Faulk. Well, well, it may be so. — Pray, Mr. — , what's his d— d name! — Do you remember what songs Miss Melville 5 sung? Acres. Not I indeed. Abs. Stay now, they were some pretty melancholy purling- stream airs, I warrant; perhaps you may recollect; — did she sing, 'When absent from my soul's delight? 1 10 Acres. No, that wa'n't it. Abs. Or, c Go, gentle gales P — c Go, gentle Gales P — [sings.) Acres. no ! nothing like it. — Odds ! now I recollect one of them — l My heart's my own, my will is free. 7 — [sings.) Faulk. Fool! fool that I am! to fix all my happiness on such 15 a trifler! 'Sdeath! to make herself the pipe and ballad-monger of a circle! to sooth her light heart with catches and glees! — What can you say to this , sir ? Abs. Why, that I should be glad to hear my mistress had been so merry, sir. 20 Faulk. Nay, nay, nay — I'm not sorry that she has been happy — no, no, I am glad of that — I would not have had her sad or sick — yet surely a sympathetic heart would have shown itself even in the choice of a song — she might have been temper- ately healthy, and somehow, plaintively gay; — but she has been 25 dancing too, I doubt not! Acres. What does the gentleman say about dancing? Abs. He says the lady we speak of dances as well as she sings. Acres. Ay truly, does she — there was at our last race ball 30 Faulk. Hell and the devil! There! there — I told you so! I told you so ! Oh ! she thrives in my absence ! — Dancing ! but her whole feelings have been in oppositon with mine; — I have been anxious, silent, pensive, sedentary — my days have been hours of care , my nights of watchfulness. — She has been all 35 health! spirit! laugh! song! dance! — Oh! d — n'd, d—n'd levity! 5. d — d v. p. 6, 7. sanger; catch == a song the parts 8. purling- stream airs hiibsche of which are caught up by different sentimentale Murmelbach-Arien. singers, Lied mit Chor, Rundge- — I warrant v. p. 4, 16. — 9. Ire- sang; glee = a merry song, Trink- collect v. p. 43, 31. lied, Kneiplied. 13. nothing like: Cf. it is some- 22. have had her v. p. 15, 30. thing like (if) es sieht danach aus, 32. thrives bezeichnet das iippi- das laszt sich horen; a la bonne ge, frohlicheGedeihen derPfianze. heure. — 36. £piYir=:animation, elevation 16. pipe=^ piper; ballad-monger ofmind,Lebhaftigkeit,Lustigkeit. «ig. Balladenhandler, hier Bankel- Cf. p. 10, 6. 28 — [Act II. Abs. For Heaven's sake, Faulkland, don't expose yourself so. — Suppose she has danced, what then? — does not the ceremony of society often oblige — — Faulk. Well, well, I'll contain myself — perhaps as you say 5 — for form sake. — What, Mr. Acres, you were praising Miss Melville's manner of dancing a minuet — hey? Acres. 0, I dare insure her for that — but what I was going to speak of was her country -dancing : — Odds swimmings! she has such an air with her ! 10 Faulk. Now disappointment on her! defend this, Absolute; why don't you defend this? — Country-dances! jigs and reels! am I to blame now? A minuet 1 could have forgiven — I should not have minded that — I say I should not have regarded a minuet - but country-dances! — Z — ds! had she made one in a cotillon - 15 I believe I could have forgiven even that — but to be monkey-led for a night! — to run the gauntlet through a! string of amorous 2. ceremony of society die gesell- schaftliche Etiquette, die Riick- sichten, die man in Gesellschaft zu nehmen hat. No ceremony {ceremonies) , if you please. 5. for form sake gew. for form's sake, doch flndensichbei/br — sake 6'fters Beispiele in denen das Zei- chen des ags. Genitivs fehlt. 7. 1 dare insure her for that: eine ungewohnliche Ausdrucksweise === ril warrant for her. Dem Oekono- men Acres ist das Assecuranz- wesen gelaufig. Cf. p. 53, 11 : Fll answer for him. — 8. Odds swim- mings: to swim ist hier = leicht und gracios tanzen. — 9. Air wie das frz. air (z< B. avoir Vair noble) Ansehen = Anstand, Wiirde; a noble air. Cf. don't give yourself any airs spielen Sie sich nicht auf, machen Sie sich nicht breit. Eben so to take airs , nicht zu verwech- seln roit to take air frische Luft schopfen. 11. jig ein beim niederen Volke sehr beliebter Tanz; es ist kein Rundtanz , wie reel , ein aus Schottland stammender, unserm Hopser ahnlicher Tanz, sondern der den jig Tanzende bewegt sich wenig von der Stelle und zeigt seine Kunst in den mannigfaltig- sten graciosen Bewegungen des ganzen Korpers. — Am 1 to blame st. to be blamed bildet eine in der Conversationssprache feststehen- de Ausnahme von der Regel. — 13. Minded: to mind is to attend to a thing, so that it may not be forgotten; to regard is to look on a thing as of importance. — 14. Made one wie p. 22, 29: to be of a party, mitmachen, mittanzen; man erganze partner oder hand. — Cotillon spr. cotil'-yong: dies frz. Wort hatsichin der englischen Sprache schon so eingeburgert, dasz der Accent auf die vorletzte Silbe verlegt ist, und bald wird auch der fremdartige Nasen- laut der letzten Silbe verschwun- den sein, wie auch jetzt schon einige Orthoepisten cotil'- yun sprechen. — 15. Monkey-led i. e. to be led as a monkey, analog unserm 'sich am Narrenseil her- umfiihren laszen.' v. p. 37, 19. kitchen-bred. Damit vergl. Zu- sammensetzungen wie to ring- lead anfuhren, partake (= part take), bloodlet zur Ader laszen, browbeat einschiichtern. Solche Bildungen von Verben aus einem Substantiv und einem Zeitwort Sc. 1.] 29 — palming puppies! — to show paces like a managed filly! — Jack, there never can be but one man in the world, whom a truly modest and delicate woman ought to pair with in a country-dance; and even then, the rest of the couples should be her great uncles and aunts ! 5 Abs. Ay, to be sure! — grandfathers and grandmothers! Faulk. If there be but one vicious mind in the set, 'twill spread like a contagion — the action of their pulse beats to the lascivious movement of the jig — their quivering, warmbreathed sighs impregnate the very air — the atmosphere becomes electrical 10 to love, and each amorous spark darts through every link of the chain! — I must leave you — I own I am somewhat flurried — and that confounded looby has perceived it. [Going. Abs. Nay, but stay, Faulkland, and thank Mr. Acres for his good news. 15 Faulk. D — n his news ! [Exit Faulkland. Abs. Ha! ha! ha! poor Faulkland five minutes since — P- 95, 3. — Cf. 6, 19: stole. Mutter an wie p. 61 , 3. — 27. though v. p. 9, 25. — 28. Mi- 15. Breeches (ee = t) sind enge litia hier wie unsere Communal- Hosen,.die bis ans Knie gehen; garde, Biirgerwehr. Wahrend des der gew. Ausdruck fur Hosen ist ganzenMittelaltersberuhte diemt- Sc. 1.] — 31 — meaning in the common oaths, and that nothing but their antiquity makes them respectable; — because, he says, the ancients would never stick to an oath or two, but would say, by Jove! or by Bac- chus! or by Mars! or by Venus! or by Pallas! according to the sentiment — so that to swear with propriety , says my little major, the 'oath should be an echo to the sense' ; and this we call the oath referential, or sentimental swearing — ha! ha! ha! 'tis genteel, isn't it? Abs. Very genteel, and very new indeed — and I dare say will supplant all other figures of imprecation. Acres. Ay, ay, the best terms will grow obsolete — Damns have had their day. Enter FAG. Fag. Sir, there is a gentleman below desires to see you — Shall I show him into the parlour? Abs. Ay — you may. Acres. Well, I must be gone — Abs. Stay; who is it, Fag?- Fag. Your father, sir. Abs. You puppy, why didn't you show him up directly? [Exit¥di%. Acres. You have business with Sir Anthony. — I expect a message from Mrs. Malaprop at my lodgings — I have sent also 10 15 20 litia auf allgemeiner Wehrpflicht, bis in derRevolutionvon 1649 zum erstenund letztenMaleeinlstehen- des Heer die Miliz verdrangte. Allein dies madite sichbald, na- mentlich durch seine Eingriffe in die Landesrechte, so verhaszt, dasz bei der Riickkehr der Stuarts 1660 die Miliz wieder hergestellt ward; aberanstattdie personliche Wehrpflicht eines jeden Burgers zu fordern, zog man nur die da- mals conservativen Grundeigen- tiimer zum Dienst. Dadurch war der ganzen Einrichtung die geho- rige Grundlage genommen und es wahrte nicht lange, so war diese Miliz Gegenstand des Geliichters und des Spottes, der sie bis zu ihrer Erneuerung nach den Napo- leonischen Kriegen geblieben ist. — 3. Stick to sich an etwas han- gen, stehen bleiben bei; cf. stick to your work bleib bei deiner Ar- beit; what do you stick at woran stoszen Sie sich? there it sticks da steckt der Knoten. — Would: der Begriff des Wollens geht leicht in die Darstellung der einer Person innewohnenden Neigung fiber would (will), entspricht somit dem deutschen pflegen, gewohnt sein, oder dem bloszen Imperfect. — By v. p. 34, 23. — 5. Sentiment hier Empfindung, Stimmung, sense Sinn, Bedeutung. Anspielung auf Pone's Essay on criticism v. 365: 'TAe sound must be an echo to the sense." 1 — 7. Referential ein neugebildetes Wort = having reference to, beziiglich; sentimen- tal hier empfindungsreich. 11. Damns Plur. des substanti- rierten Ausrufes damn. Es ist leicht erklarlich, dasz einzelne Satzglieder als Subjecte fur sich auftreten, daher auch pluralisiert werden konnen. So findet sich p. 86, 15: confound your huts zum Henker mit deinem 'Aber.' 14. desires statt who d. v. p. 7,5. 32 — [Act II. to my dear friend Sir Lucius O'Trigger. — Adieu, Jack, we must meet at night, when you shall give me a dozen bumpers to little Lydia. Abs. That I will with all my heart. [Exit Acres. 5 Now for a parental lecture — I hope he has heard nothing of the business that has brought me here — I wish the gout had held him fast in Devonshire, with all my soul! Enter Sir ANTHONY. Sir, 1 am delighted to see you here; and looking so well! — your 10 sudden arrival at Bath made me apprehensive for your health. Sir Anth. Very apprehensive, I dare say, Jack. — What, you are recruiting here, hey? Abs. Yes, sir, I am on duty. Sir Anth. Well, Jack, I am glad to see you, though I did 15 not expect it, for I was going to write to you on a little matter of business. — Jack, I have been considering that I grow old and infirm, and shall probably not trouble you long. Abs. Pardon me, sir, I never saw you look more strong and hearty ; and I pray frequently that you may continue so. 20 Sir Anth. I hope your prayers may be heard, with all my heart. Well then, Jack, I have been considering that I am so strong and hearty, I may continue to plague you a long time. — Now, Jack, I am sensible that the income of your commission, and what I have hitherto allowed you , is but a small pittance for 25 a lad of your spirit. Abs. Sir, you are very good. Sir Anth. And it is my wish, while yet I live, to have my boy make some figure in the world. I have resolved, therefore, to fix you at once in a noble independence. 1. must = T hope we shall meet. — 2. When: eine im Englischen ziemlich gebrauchliche, dem Lat. ahnliche Relativ-Construction, im Deutschen durch ein Demonstra- tiv wiederzugeben. — Give i. e. drink a dozen humpers to Lydia's health; give hat die Bedeutung 'anstoszen mit j.' von der Sitte, dasz man der Person, auf deren Gesundheit man trinken will, durch einen Diener einGlasWein iiberreichen laszt. — A dozen wird haufig alsCardinalzahl angesehen. 5. for v. p. 13, 28. — Lecture ist nicht mit lesson zu verwechseln, obschon beide in familiarer Spra- che Verweis, Lection bedeuten, z. B. I shall give (read) him a (his) lessow ichwerdeihm den Text lesen. 11. I dare say etwas ironisch: ja, ja! v. p. 4, 16, 22. I may continue ungenau fur that I may c; die Conj. that darf nur dann wegf alien, wenn sie einen Substantivsatz einleitet, nicht aber , wenn sie wie hier consecutiv ist. — 23. Commission das Officiers-Patent; die Officier- stellen im englischen Heere bis zum Oberstlieutenant incl. werden durch Kauf eines Patentes erwor- ben; ausgenommensindArtillerie- und Geniecorps. — 24. Allow eine bestimmte Summe aussetzen als Gehalt , Taschengeld , Kostgeld u. dgl. : the allowance. 27. to have pleonastisch=I wish my boy to make etc. v. p. 15, 30. — 28. Figure: cf. to cut a figure. Sc. i.] — 33 — Abs. Sir , your kindness overpowers me — such generosity makes the gratitude of reason more lively than the sensations even of filial affection. Sir Anth. I am glad you are so sensible of my attention — and you shall be master of a large estate in a few weeks. 5 Abs. Let my future life, sir, speak my gratitude; I cannot express the sense I have of your munificence. — Yet, sir, I presume you would not wish me to quit the army? Sir Anth. , that shall be as your wife chooses. Abs. My wife, sir! 10 Sir Anth. Ay, ay, settle that between you — settle that between you. Abs. A wife, sir, did you say? Sir Anth. Ay, a wife — why, did not I mention her before? Abs. Not a word of her, sir. Sir Anth. Odd so! I mustn't forget her though. — Yes, Jack, 15 the independence I was talking of is by a marriage — the fortune is saddled with a wife — but I suppose that makes no difference. Abs. Sir ! Sir ! — you amaze me ! Sir Anth. Why, what the devil's the matter with the fool? Just now you were all gratitude and duty. 20 Abs. I was, sir, • — you talked to me of independence and a fortune , but not a word of a wife. Sir Anth. Why — what difference does that make? Odds life, sir! if you have the estate, you must take it with the live stock on it, as it stands. 25 Abs. If my happiness is to be the price, I must beg leave to decline the purchase. — Pray, sir, who is the lady? Sir Anth, What's that to you, sir? — Come, give me your promise to love, and to marry her directly? Abs. Sure, sir, this is not very reasonable, to summon my 30 affections for a lady I know nothing of! to live in figure eine grosze Rolle is incomprehensible; I am sur- spielen, groszen Staat machen. prised at what is new or unexpect- Vergl. frz. faire figure. ed ; I am astonished at what is 2. gratitude of reason i. e. grati- vast or great and unaccountable; tude which is founded on reason, I am confounded by what is shock- because you are so generous, is ing or terrible, stronger than even filial affection. 19. the devil v. p. 35, 25. — 11. between you , nicht your- Matter v. p. 9, 7. selves; cf. between you and me, 24. live stock der Bestand an between ourselves unter uns, unter Haustieren, stock of sheep, cattle, vier Augen. , and horse, wie er auf dem Gute 17. saddled with familiar: die vorhanden ist. Frau ist der Sattel, der dem Ver- 30. reasonable: a reasonable mogen aufgelegt ist. Cf. to saddle demand bears relation to what is one's self with a thing etwas fiber- right in itself according to circum- nehmen als Arbeit, Last. stances; a. fair demand relates to 18. amaze: I am amazed at what whatisrightbetweenmanandman. THE RIVALS. 3 34 [Act II. Sir Anth. I am sure, sir, 'tis more unreasonable in you to* object to a lady you know nothing of. Abs. Then, sir, I must tell you plainly, that my inclinations are fixed on another — my heart is engaged to an angel. 5 Sir Anth. Then pray let it send an excuse. — It is very sorry — but business prevents its waiting on her. Abs. But my vows are pledged to her. Sir Anth. Let her foreclose, Jack; let her foreclose; they are not worth redeeming ; besides , you have the angel's vows in 10 exchange, I suppose; so there can be no loss there. Abs. You must excuse 'me, sir, if I tell you, once for all, that in this point I cannot obey you. Sir Anth. Hark'ee, Jack; — I have heard you for some time- with patience — I have been cool — quite cool; but take care — 15 you know I am compliance itself — when I am not thwarted; - no one more easily led — when 1 have my own way; • — but don't put me in a phrensy. Abs. Sir , I must repeat it — in this I cannot obey you. Sir Anth. Now d— n me ! if ever I call you Jack again while I live! 20 Abs. Nay, sir, but hear me. Sir Anth. Sir, I won't hear a word — not a word! not one word ! so give me your promise by a nod — and I'll tell you what, Jack — I mean, you dog — if you don't by 1. in you; wir sagen 'von dir.' Die Unvernunft koramt in dir zur Erscheinung und Geltung; so p. 43, 21 : I am happy in the appella- tion; p. 58, 2: it will be generous in you; p. 68, 11: it would be but civil in honour never to risk etc. ; p. 89, 6: I am bankrupt in grati- tude; p. 97, 23: it would be very inelegant in us. 6. waiting on v. p. 9, 12. 8. foreclose scil. the mortgage or pledge i. e. the pledged vows. Lydia mag dies Versprechen als wertlos ansehen. — 9. Worth nimmt in der Regel sein Object ohne Pro- position zu sich., wahrend worthy, unworthy mit of verbunden wer- den. 15. thwarted vom deutschen zwerch, quer. To thwart is acti- vely to cross the will of another ; thus humoursome people are per- petually thwarting the wishes of those with whom they are in connexiou. — 16. Way cf. he must always have his own way; I shall make the best of my way. This is out of my way, it is not in my way es ist meine Sache nicht, geht mich nichtsan. — 17. Put me in a phrensy: liber in = into v. p. 108, 2. 22. what ist hier pron. indefinite, ebenso wie wir in famiiiarerSpra- che 'was' fur 'etwas' setzen. Als solches kommt es auszerdem noch in der disjunctiven Conjunction what (with) — and (what) with teils — teils vor. — 23. Dog hat im Englischen nicht die gemeine Nebenbedeutung, welche das deut- sche 'Hund' zu einem Schimpf- worte macht, vielmehr hangt es vom Tone des~Redenden oder dem zugehorigen Adjectiv ab, ob dog einen Vorwurf ausdriicken oder als eine Art Schmeichelei gelten soil; immer aber gehort es der ganz familiaren Redeweise an, z. B. a jolly dog ein fideles Haus ; a careless dog ein leichtsinniger Bursche; a proud dog; p. 72, 6: a determined dog ein Teufelskerl u. a. m. — By — ; schworen bei Sc l.] — 35 — Abs. What, sir, promise to link myself to some mass of ug- liness! to Sir Anth: Z— ds ! sirrah! the lady shall be as ugly as I choose: she shall have a hump on each shoulder; she shall be as crooked as the Crescent; her one eye shall roll like the bull's in Cox's 5 Museum; she shall have a skin like a mummy, and the beard of a Jew — she shall be all this , sirrah ! — yet I will make you ogle her all day, and sit up all night to write sonnets on her beauty. Abs. This is reason and moderation indeed ! Sir Anth. None of your sneering, puppy! no grinning, jack- 10 anapes! Abs. Indeed, sir, I never was in a worse humour for mirth in my life. Sir Anth. 'Tis false, sir, I know you are laughing in your sleeve ; I know you'll grin when I am gone , sirrah ! 15 Abs. Sir , I hope I know my duty better. Sir Anth. None of your passion , sir ! none of your violence ; if you please — It won't do with me, I promise you. Abs. Indeed, sir, I never was cooler in my life. Sir Anth. 'Tis a confounded lie! — I know you are in a 20 passion in your heart; I know you are, you hypocritical young dog ! but it won't do. Abs. Nay, sir, upon my word. Sir Anth. So you will fly out! can't you be cool like me? What the devil good can passion do? — Passion is of no service, 25 you impudent, insolent, overbearing reprobate ! — There you sneer again! — don't provoke me! — but you rely upon the mildness of my temper — you do , you dog ! you play upon the meekness of my disposition ! Yet take care — the patience of a saint may be overcome at last! — but mark! I give you six hours and a half 30 etwas, grundet sich urspriinglich schlechteLaunehaben; thehumour auf die sinnfallige oder voraus- takes me ich hatte Lust; I did so gesetzte Gegenwart des Gegen- for the humour of it zum Spasze. standes, bei dem, d. h. an dessen 18. do v. p. 20, 22. Seite man schwort. p. 31, 3 : by 21. heart der innere Teil eines Jove etc. p. 60, 22 : by the mass. Korpers, das Innerste: so auch 3. Sirrah, nachdergewohnlichen in my hearfs core, in my heart AnnahmeausSiYundAazusammen- of hearts, zuweilen auch at the gesetzt (?), wird meist nur in heart. verachtlichem Sinne gebraucht. — 24. fly out = burst into a pas- 5. Cox's Museum ein Raritaten- sion, aufbrausen. — 25. The devil Cabinet. — 7. Make v. p. 15, 30. ist als Subject eines urspriinglich 12. humour Gemiitsart, Stim- vollstandigen Satzes, etwa 'der mung, vorzugsweise die verander- Teufel mag's wiszen,' anzusehen; liche, im Gegensatz zu temper solche Ausrufe kommen oft vor, und disposition, p. 23, 16, geht da- z. B. p. 3, 10: who the deuce thought her leicht in die schlechte Bedeu- of seeing you in Bath? p. 33, 19: tung 'Laune' liber. So good, ill what the devil is the matter humour; to be out of humour with the fool? cf. p. 39, 13. - L - 3* — 36 — [Act II. to consider of this; if you then agree, without any condition, to do every thing on earth that I choose , why — confound you ! 1 may in time forgive you — If not, z— ds! don't enter the same hemi- sphere with me ! don't dare to breathe the same air , or use the 5 same light with me I but get an atmosphere and a sun of your own ! I'll strip you of your commission ; I'll lodge a five- and threepence in the hands of trustees , and you shall live on the interest. — I'll disown you, I'll disinherit you, I'll unget you! and d — n me! if ever I call you Jack again! [Exit Sir Anthony. 10 ABSOLUTE solus. Abs. Mild , gentle , considerate father — I kiss your hands. — What a tender method of giving his opinion in these matters Sir Anthony has ! I dare not trust him with the truth. — I wonder what old wealthy hag it is that he wants to bestow on me ! — yet 15 he married himself for love ! and was in his youth a bold intriguer, and a gay companion! Enter FAG. Fag. Assuredly, sir, your father is wrath to a degree; he comes down stairs eight or ten steps at a time — muttering, 20 growling, and thumping the banisters all the way: I and the cook's dog stand bowing at the door — rap ! he gives me a stroke on the head with his cane; bids me carry that to my master! then kicking the poor turnspit into the area , d— ns us all, 3. in time mit der Zeit, allrnah- lich p. 91, 20; dann auch === in due time zu rechter Zeit, bei Zei- ten, zeitig genug, z. B. I hoped to be in time for the train, wie p. 112, 14; all in good time alles zu seiner Zeit. Cf. p. 55, 1: just in the nick. — 6. Lodge: to I. money ist Geld auf Hypothek, zinsbar anlegen. — 7. Trustees eig. Perso- nen denen etwas anvertraut wird, hier so viel als Vormunder oder Curatoren.- — Live on: on bezeich- net die Grundlage, auf der das Leben, die Existenz beruht. — 8. Unget ein vom alten Baronet in seiner Wut erfundenes Wort, so viel als: ich will dich ungeboren machen. 13. J wonder e=» I should like to know, I doubt; so haufig in der gewohnlichenConversation. Won- der amounts to little more than a pausing of the mind, a suspension of the thinking faculty, an inca- pacity to fix on a discernible point in an object that rouses our curiosity. — 15. Intriguer v. p. 11, 12. 18.' to a degree als Ausruf = to such a degree v. p. 6, 17; to be- zeichnet die Ausdehnung bis zu welcher sich der Zorn erstreckt. Vgl. he was generous to an excess; Salisbury was foolish to a proverb. — 19. At a time auf einmal , a c= one v. p. 7, 3; ten minutes at a time hintereinander; at times zu- weilen ; by times wechselsweise ; in time oben, Z. 3. — 20. Banisters corrumpiert aus palusters, urspr. die in Form von Bliiten des Gra- natbaumes an einem Gelander an- gebrachten Verzierungen , dann das Gelander selbst. — 23. Area: the narrow yard between the under ground part of a house and the ground in front. Die engli- schen Hauser haben gewohulich ein formliches Kellergeschosz fur Kiiche und andere Haushalts- raume; um nun diesem Souterrain das notige Licht zu verschaffen, ist an der ganzen Lange des Hau- Sc. 2.J — 37 — for a puppy triumvirate ! — Upon my credit , sir , were I in your place, and found my father such very bad company, I should certainly drop his acquaintance. Abs. Cease your impertinence, sir, at present. — Did you come in for nothing more? — Stand out of the way! 5 [Pushes him aside, and exit* FAG solus. Fag. Soh! Sir Anthony trims my master: he is afraid to reply to his father — then vents his spleen on poor Fag ! — When one is vexed by one person, to revenge one's self on another, 10 who happens to come in the way, is the vilest injustice! Ah! it shows the worst temper — the basest — Enter ERRAND ROY. Boy. Mr. Fag! Mr. Fag! your master calls you. Fag. Well! you little dirty puppy, you need not bawl so! — 15 The meanest disposition! the — Boy. Quick, quick, Mr. Fag. Fag. Quick, quick! you impudent jackanapes! am I to be commanded by you too? you little, impertinent, insolent, kitchen- bred [Exit kicking and beating him. 20 Scene II. The North Parade. Enter LUCY. Lucy. So — I shall have another rival to add to my mistress's list — ■ Captain Absolute. However, I shall not enter his name till 25 ses nach der Strasze zu ein ca. is an outrageous kind of imper- 2 Ellen breiter und 4 Ellen tiefer tinence. Raum, area, offen gelaszen, der Q . . , , , vom Trottoir durch ein eisernes *\ tnm £ «&• P*tzen, wrecht- Gelander getrennt ist. - 1. For = m f hen ' ^ '(den Kopf) zurecht- as, als; der Begriff der Stellver- setzen ' \tnm a fire , - a lamp tretung, der for zu Grunde liegt, 7\° V™*' to tr ™ ™ e s J acket fallt mit dei/ der Gleichheit . zu- \ ^urdiblauen.- 12. Tmperv.p. sammen: dera Sir Anthony sind ' Fag, -dessen Herr, und der Hund 19. kitchen-bred i. e. bred in a die Reprasentanten des Kleeblatts kitchen, Kiichengewachs, eine dem und dann dieses selbst. — Were I Englischen (und Lateinischert) v. p. 12, 14. gelaufige Zusammensetzung von 4. Cease = stop, put a stop to. Substantiven undParticipien, wo- — Impertinence: he who does not bei das erstere als adverbiale Be- respect the laws of civil society in stimmung des letzteren auftritt; his intercourse with individuals, z. B. air-built, heart-hardened, and wants to assume to himself earth-born, moss- clad , death- what belongs to another, is imper- doomed u. a. m. Cf. p. 29, 9. tinent. Impudence is an unblush- 22. Parade ein offentlicher Spa- ing kind of impertiennce, insoJewce zierplatz in Bath. — 38 [Act II. my purse has received notice in form. Poor Acres is dismissed! — Well, I have done him a last friendly office, in letting him know that Beverley was here before him. — Sir Lucius is gener- ally more punctual, when he expects to hear from his dear Dalia, 5 as he calls her : I wonder he's not here ! — I have a little scruple of conscience from this deceit; though I should not be paid so well, if my hero knew that Delia was near fifty, and her own mistress Enter Sir LUCIUS O'TRIGGER. 10 Sir. Luc. Hah! my little ambassadress — upon my con- science, 1 have been looking for you; I have been on the South Parade this half hour. Lucy. (Speakings simply.) gemini ! and I have been wait- ing for your worship here on the North. 15 Sir Luc. Faith! — may be, that was the reason we did not^ meet; and it is very comical too, how you could go out and I not see you — for I was only taking a nap at the Parade Coffee-house, and I chose the window on purpose that I might not miss you. Lucy. My stars ! Now I'd wager a sixpence I went by while 20 you were asleep. Sir Luc. Sure enough it must have been so — and I never dreamt it was so late , till I waked. Well , but my little girl , have you got nothing for me? Lucy. Yes, but I have — I've got a letter for you in my 25 pocket. 1. notice in form t= n. in due form, due notice; cf. to give one notice aufkiindigen; to give notice of benachrichtigen von; to take notice that sich merken dasz — 6. From this deceit]: deceit involves a violation of the moral law; from bezeichnet den Punct von dem eine Handlung ausgeht, woraus sich der Begriff der Causalitat entwickelt. So p. 51, 6: from the ingenuity of your appearance, lam convinced, p. 54, 10: deceptions from flattery . 12. this half hour diese halbe Stunde=seit einer halbenStunde. This knupft unmittelbar an die Gegenwart an, bezeichnet sdaher sowohl, wie es hier der Fall ist, die eben vergangene Zeit, so dasz es =s since ist (v. p. 29 17.), wie p. 70, 13: who has carried your honour these ten years, als die unmittelbar folgende, so dasz es so viel ist wie yet, more, wie p. 42, 20: ril tive these fifty years to plague him. 15. reason scil. for which, why. Die Auslaszung dieser Worter ist nicht nachzuahmen. — 18. On pur- pose, auch of purpose absichtlich; cf. for what purpose weshalb? it is to no purpose vergeblich; this is nothing to the purpose, dies ge- hort nicht zur Sache. 19. my stars ein vulgaref Aus- ruf, etwa 'ach du mein Him- mel!' 23. got bezeichnet in Verbin- dung mit to have einen Besitz, aber nur den zufalligen und vor- iibergehenden, -nicht den bleiben- den. Es ist ein im gewohnli- chen Leben vielgebrauchtes Wort, welches meist als Pleonasmus an- zusehen ist, daher es auch in der edleren Sprache selten vorkommt; vergl. das deutsche 'kriegen.' So p. 5, 9: has she got the stuff? 24. but I have starker als das Sc. 2.] 39 — Sir Luc. faith ! I guessed you weren't come empty-handed — well — let me see what the dear creature says. Lucy. There , Sir Lucius. (Gives him a letter.) Sir Luc. (Reads) 'Sir — there is often a sudden incentive impulse in love, that has a greater induction than years of do- mestic combination : such was the commotion 1 felt at the first superfluous view of Sir Lucius 0" Trigger. 9 — Very pretty, upon my word. • — 'Female punctuation forbids me to say more; yet let me add, that it will give me joy infallible to find Sir Lucius worthy the last criterion of my affections. Delia.'' Upon my conscience! Lucy, your lady is a great mistress of language. Faith, she's quite the queen of the dictionary! — for the devil a word dare refuse coming at her call — though one would think it was quite out of hearing. Lucy. Ay, sir. a lady of her experience. Sir Luc. Experience? what, at seventeen? Lucy. true, sir — but then she reads so — my stars! how she will read off-hand! Sir Luc. Faith, she must be very deep read to write this 10 15 blosze I have: 'freilich, und ob!' but erklart sich daraus, dasz der Redende in seiner Antwort oft nicht unmittelbar an die vorher- gehende Frage ankniipft, sondern an einen vorausgesetzten Gedan- ken des Andern. Cf. p. 71, 6: why, you won 't fight him: will you, Bob ? — Egad, but I will. 4. Sir etc. Von dem Wuste falscher Ausdriicke befreit sagt der fBrief etwa Folgendes: das erste Gefiihl von Liebe ist oft machtiger als jahrelanges Beisam- mensein: dies fiihlte ich bei dem ersten fiiichtigen Blick. Weibliche Zuriickhaltungverbietet rair mehr zu sagen , doch soli es micb unend- lich freuen, Sie in jederBeziehung meiner Liebe wert zu finden. — (Freilich bleibt auch so noch bliihenderUnsinn iibrig: incentive, induction , combination sind in falschem Sinne gebraucht, super- fluous steht fiir superficial, punctu- ation fiir punctilio, infallible fiir ineffable, criterion ist ganzlich unpassend.) 11. mistress of language i. e. she knows the language thoroughly, — f. i. she is mistress of the French language; cf. she is mistress of herself weisz sich zu beherrschen; v. p. 11, 20. — 13. The devil etc. v. p. 35, 25; der Name des Teu- fels tritt hier in familiarer Rede- weise als eine verstarkte Ver- neinung auf , wie p. 4, 10. Captain Absolute and Ensign Beverley are the same person. — The devil they are. Dieselbe Verwendung findet der Name des Teufels auch im Deutschen, z. B. den Teufel auch! Ich kiimmere mich den Teufel darum; sehr gebrauchlich ist diese Form im Plattdeutschen. — Dare ist hier Subjunctive = if a word should dare (to) refuse coming at her call, the devil would take it! — 14. Out of hearing: cf. out of sight, out of mind; I am out of money; the piano is out of tone. v. p. 10, 6. 17. O true, sir: Lucy endea- vours to make good the slip of her tongue. — 18. Off-hand: without study or preparation; he made an off-hand speech; to speak off-hand frei von der Leber weg reden; cf. to play at first sight. — Will v. p. 31, 3. 19. deep ist die alte neutrale Adjectivform , die als Adverb diente, v. p. 68, 13; read gewohn- 40 [Act II way — though she is rather an arbitrary writer too — lor here- are a great many poor words pressed into the service of this note,, that would get their Habeas Corpus from any court in Christendom^ Lucy. Ah! Sir Lucius, if you were to hear how she talks 5 of you ! Sir Luc. tell her I'll make her the best husband in the world , and Lady O'Trigger into the bargain ! — But we must get the old gentlewoman's consent — - and do every thing fairly. Lucy. Nay, Sir Lucius, I thought you wa'n't rich enough 10 to be so nice! Sir Luc. Upon my word, young woman, you have hit it: - I am so poor, that I can't afford to do a dirty action. — If I did not want money, I'd steal your mistress and her fortune with a great deal of pleasure. — However, my pretty girl, [gives her 1 15 ney,) here's a little something to buy you a riband; and meet in the evening, and I'll give you an answer to this. So, hussy, take a kiss beforehand, to put you in mind. (Kisses her.) Lucy. lud! Sir Lucius — I never seed such a gemmant My lady won't like you if you're so impudent. lich mit einem Zusatze = belesen, so to be well — , little read; he is a read man. — 1. Rather (Compa- rativ des veralteten rath friih) dient haufig dazu einen unbe- stimmten, geringen Grad von Uebermasz auszudriicken, laszt sich daher ira Deutschen durch 'ziemlich, vielmehr, so zu sagen, gewissermaszen' und ahnl. wie- dergeben. — 2. Pressed: Bild Tom Matrosenpreszen, einem der grobsten Misbrauche in England, der erst in den dreisziger Jahren abgeschafft worden ist. — 3. Ha- beas Corpus das beriihmte Gesetz zum Schutz der personlichen Si- cherheit, den 27. Mai 1679 unter Carl II. erlaszen, durch welches eine gerichtliche Entscheidung iiber jede Verhaftung gesetzlich festgestellt ward. Die Hauptbe- stimmungen sind: Jeder Ange- klagte ist sofort vom Richter zu verhoren, gegen geniigende Cau- tion musz er entlaszen werden, die nachsten Assisen haben sein Urteil zu fallen. Auf die Nicht- befolgung dieserVorschriftensind hohe Geldstrafen oder Verlust des Amtes gesetzt. 6. her ist hier Dativ; es ist zu tadeln, dasz es zu gleicher Zeit als Accusativ vor Lady O'Trigger zu wiederholen ist. — 8. Fairly: the /airman always acts from a prin- ciple of right, v. p. 38, 30. 63, 20. 10. nice genau, eigen, streng,. p. 78, 8. Nice is to be free from faults; exact, to arrive at perfec- tion; particular, to be nice in certain particulars; punctual, to be exact in certain points , in the time or season for doing anything. 12. I can't a/ford Phrase der Umgangssprache : meine MitteJ erlauben es mir nicht; es giebt's bei mir nicht her. 1 can't afford to spend so much money on trifles. — 16. Hussy v. p. 15, 10.— 17. Put you in mind: etwas in Erinnerung bringen damit es nicht vergeszen werde; v. p. 108, 2. — Mind ■■ Gedachtnis, wie in to keep (bear} in mind; to call to mind; it comes into my mind es fallt mir ein ; it is out of my mind es ist mir entfal- len: in time out of mind vor un- denklichen Zeiten. 18. lud v. p. 3 , 6. — seed, gemman vulgarer Dialect fur saw, gentleman. Sc. 2.] — 41 — Sir Luc. Faith she will, Lucy - — that same — pho! what's the name of it! — Modesty! — is a quality in a lover more praised by the women than liked; so, if your mistress asks you whether Sir Lucius ever gave you a kiss , tell her fifty — my dear. Lucy. What, would you have me tell her a lie? 5 Sir Luc. Ah then, you baggage! I'll make it a truth presently. Lucy. For shame now ; here is some one coming. Sir Luc. faith, I'll quiet your conscience! [Sees FAG. — Exit, humming a tune. Enter FAG. 10 Fa-g. So, so, ma'am. I humbly beg pardon. Lucy. lud ! now , Mr. Fag — you flurry one so. Fag. Come, come, Lucy, here's no one by — so a little less simplicity, with a grain or two more sincerity, if you please. — You play false with us, madam. — I saw you give the baronet a 15 letter. — My master shall know this — and if he don't call him out, I will. Lucy. Ha! ha! ha! you gentlemen's gentlemen are so hasty. — That letter was from Mrs. Malaprop, simpleton. — She is taken with Sir Lucius's address. 20 Fag. How ! what tastes some people have ! — Why , I suppose I have walked by her window an hundred times. — But what says our young lady? Any message to my master? Lucy. Sad news! Mr. Fag. — A worse rival than Acres ! Sir Anthony Absolute has proposed his son. 25 Fag. What, Captain Absolute? Lucy. Even so — I overheard it all. Fag. Ha! ha! ha! very good, faith. Good bye, Lucy, I must away with this news. Lucy. Well, you may laugh — but it is true, I assure you. 30* {Going). But — Mr. Fag — tell your master not to be cast down by this. 5. would — have* v. p. 15, 30. finden, hingeriszen,, verliebt sein. 6. baggage hier = Schalk, lose — 20. Address hier = addresses p. Dirne, nicht in dem verachtlichen 110, 16. Huldigung, Liebeswer- Sinne zu nehmen den es sonst ge- bung, wie in to pay one's adresses wb'hnlich hat. (Man verwechsele to a lady v. p. 10*, 17. 56, 17. baggage nicht mit luggage.) Der Singular bezeichnet Anstand, 14. a grain or two wie unser feine Manieren. 'ein, zwei Kornchen, ein paar 22. an hundred; beszer a hun- K.', ein im gewohnlichen Verkehr dred, obschon sich ahnliche Bei- haufige Ausdrucksweise, bei wel- spiele bei guten Schriftstellern cher a das abgeschwachte Zahl- finden. (Der Gebrauch steht nicht wort one ist, z. B. 45. 2. 104, 14. ganz inUebereinstimmung mit der — 15. False v. p. 68, 13. Regel, dasz das aspirierte h nur 18. gentlemen v. p. 6, 9. — a verlangt, es sei denn dasz die 19. Taken with: gewohnlich acti- zweite Silbe den Accent habe: a visch: she takes with one Gefallen hero, an heroical action.) 42 — [Act nr. Fag 0, he'll be so disconsolate! Lucy. And charge him not to think of quarrelling with young Absolute. Fag. Never fear! — never fear! 5 Lucy. Be sure — bid him keep up his spirits. Fag. We will — we will. {Exeunt severally. ACT III. Scene I. The NORTH PARADE. Enter ABSOLUTE. 10 Abs. 'Tis just as Fag told me, indeed. — Whimsical enoug faith! My father wants to force me to marry the very girl I a plotting to run away with! — He must not know of my connexion with her yet awhile. — He has too summary a method of proceed- ing in these matters. — However, I'll read my recantation instantly. 15 — My conversion is something sudden, indeed — but I can assure him it is very sincere. — So, so, — here he comes. — He looks plaguy gruff. [Steps aside. Enter Sir ANTHONY. Sir Anth. No — I'll die sooner than forgive him. — Die, 20 did I say? I'll live thes.e fifty years to plague him. — At our last meeting, his impudence had almost put me out of temper. — An obstinate, passionate, self-willed boy! — Who can he take after? This is my return for getting him before all his brothers and sisters! — for putting him, at twelve years old, into a marching 25 regiment, and allowing him fifty pounds a year, besides his pay, ever since! — But I have done with him; — he's anybody's son for me. — I never will see him more, —never — never — never — never. 2. charge = enjoin, ask or im- plore. 5. be sure: vergisz es nur nicht! — keep up his spirits = take heart or courage, to pluck up; cf. to raise oriels spirits, to give one sp. y to put sp. into one. v. p. 10, 6. 22, 29. 84, 31. 11. wants = desires , wishes; es ist so zu sagen Bediirfnis fur ihn. What do you want with me was soil ich, was wiinschen Sie von mir? (what would you have me do?) — Very v. p. 29, 10. — 17. Plaguy v. p. 68, 13. 20. these fifty y. v. p. 38, 12. -— 21. Had; der Conjunctly erklart sich aus der Verschweigung des Bedingungssatzes, etwa: if I had not been so cool. Cf. p. 12, 14. — Temper hier = calmness, modera- tion , wie in keep your temper maszigen Sie sich! cf. to be out of temper (= humour). — 22. Take after = resemble; an den Begriff der Folge kniipft sich leicht der der Gemaszheit, Artung usw., z. B. the boy takes entirely after his mother. Zu dem auffallenden who statt whom v. p. 53, 14. — 23. Return v. p. 68, 7. — 24. Marching regiment ist ein Linien- (Infanterie)-Regiment. — 26. Done v. p. 26, 7. Sc. l.] — 43 — Abs. Now for a penitential face. Sir Anth. Fellow, get out of my way. Abs. Sir, you see a penitent before you. Sir Anth. I see an impudent scoundrel before me. Abs. A sincere penitent. — I am come, sir, to acknowledge 5 my error , and to submit entirely to your will. Sir Anth. What's that? Abs. 1 have been revolving, and reflecting, and considering on your past goodness, and kindness, and condescension to me. Sir Anth. Well, sir? 10 Abs. I have been likewise weighing and balancing what you were pleased to mention concerning duty, and obedience, and .authority. Sir Anth. Well, puppy? Abs. Why then , sir , the result of my reflections is — a re- 15 solution to sacrifice every inclination of my own to your satis- faction. Sir Anth. Why now you talk sense — absolute sense — I never heard anything more sensible in my life. — Confound you! you shall be Jack again. 20 Abs. I am happy in the appellation. Sir Anth. Why then, Jack, my dear Jack, I will now inform you who the lady really is. — Nothing but your passion and vio- lence, you silly fellow, prevented my telling you at first. Prepare, Jack, for wonder and rapture — prepare. — What think you of 25 Miss Lydia Languish? Abs. Languish ? What , the Languishes of Worcestershire ? Sir Anth. Worcestershire ! No. Did you never meet Mrs. Ma- laprop and her niece, Miss Languish, who came into our country just before you were last ordered to your regiment? 30 Abs. Malaprop ! Languish ! I don't remember ever to have 1. for v. p. 10, 7. Substantiv sacrifice dagegen lau- 2. get out of my way = stand *et c scharf. out of the way, p. 37, 5; stand . 18 - sense = g° od sense, cf. he back, make way, clear the way. ** ° man °f sense, he speaks very a i -„„ :~ u;„ „„a u ~ good sense. Common sense der 8. revolving: eig. nin una her- y „.. ,. , ,, , , , •Ai n „ „o„k „^f„\*i a A anan c^; naturhche Menschenverstand. walzen, nach verschiedenen kei- 01 , • qa 1 ten hin erwagen ; reflect nachden- ^ ^^ Wig' — 25 What ken iiber etwas: consider uber- .7- i " ' '=./? ' n( > Wen banker! *Awfc you. v. p. 56, 26. legen , beaenKen. 27 Worcestershire spr# Wuster- 11. weighing and b. = wagen, schier. ersteres den Gegenstand an und 3 i # remember: to remember is to fur sich, das zweite in Bezug auf ca n t0 m i n( j tnat w hi c h once has andere, also vergleichend. b een pre sented to the mind, but 15. a resolution: wir sagen 'der to recollect is to remember afresh, Entschlusz'. — 16. Sacrifice: c = z to remember what has been wie in suffice und discern. Im remembered before, to recall with — 44 — [Act III. heard the names before. Yet, stay — I think I do recollect something. — Languish! Languish! She squints, don't she. — A little red-haired girl? Sir Anth. Squints! — A red-haired girl! — Z — ds! no. 5 Abs. Then I must have forgot; it can't be the same person. Sir Anth. Jack! Jack! what think you of blooming, love- breathing seventeen ? Abs. As to that, sir, I am quite indifferent. — If I can please you in the matter, 'tis all I desire. 10 Sir Anth. Nay, but, Jack, such eyes! such eyes! so innocently wild ! so bashfully irresolute ! Not a glance but speaks and kindles some thought of love! — Then, Jack, her ckeeks! her cheeks, Jack! so deeply blushing at the insinuations of her tell-tale eyes! — Then, Jack, her lips! Jack, lips smiling at their own dis- 15 cretion; and if not smiling, more sweetly pouting; more lovely in sullenness ! Abs. (Aside.) That's she indeed. — Well done, old gentleman! Sir Anth. Then, Jack, her neck! — Jack! Jack! Abs. And which is to be mine, sir, the niece or the aunt? 20 Sir Anth. Why, you unfeeling, insensible puppy, I despise you. When I was of your age, such a description would have made me fly like a rocket! The aunt , indeed! — Odds life! when 1 ran away with your mother, I would not have touched any thing old or ugly to gain an empire. 25 Abs. Not to please your father, sir? Sir Anth. To please my father! — Z — ds! not to please — Ob, my father — Odd so! — yes — yes; if my father indeed had desired — that's quite another matter. — Though he wa'n't the indulgent father that I am, Jack. 30 Abs. I dare say not, sir. Sir Anth. But, Jack, you are not sorry to find your mistress is so beautiful? Abs. Sir, I repeat it — if I please you in this affair, 'tis all I desire. Not that I think a woman the worse for being handsome; an effort what may have been trager, die den Wangen irgend forgotten. Cf. p. 27, 9. — 1 don't welche Andeutungenmachen,wor- remember heiszt daher: ich weisz fiber diese erroten. — Tell-tale nicht, wiiszte nicht, ich erinnere z=: one who gives (malicious) in- mich nicht; I recollect i es fallt mir formation. — 15. If not smiling wiederein,ich besinnemichauf et- v. p. 5, 22. — more sweetly pouting was. — 2. Don't she nicht wahr? Die i. e. they are even sweet when Wiederholung des Hiilfszeitworts pouting. — In v. p. 34, 1. geschieht in negativer Form nach 28. another matter cf. that is bejaenden Satzen, in bejaender quite a different thing, this is Form nach negativen, cf. p. 45, 20. quite different. 10. but v. p. 23, 23. — 13. Insi- 30. I dare say not elliptisch fur nuations: ihre verraterischen, I dare say he was not, ironish zu schelmischen Augen sind die Zu- nehmen. Sc. 1.] 45 but, sir, if you please to recollect, you before hinted something about a hump or two, one eye, and a few more graces of that kind — now, without being very nice, I own I should rather choose a wife of mine to have the usual number of limbs, and a limited quantity of back : and though otle eye may be very agree- 5 able , yet as the prejudice has always run in favour of two 7 I would not wish to affect a singularity in that article. Sir Anth. What a phlegmatic sot it is! Why, sirrah, you're an anchorite! — a vile, insensible stock. — You a soldier! — you're a walking block, fit only to dust the company's regimentals 10 on! — Odds life! I've a great mind to marry the girl myself! Abs. I am entirely at your disposal, sir; if you should think of addressing Miss Languish yourself, I suppose you would have me marry the aunt; or if you should change your mind, and take the old lady — 'tis the same to me — I'll marry the niece. 15 Sir Anth. Upon my word, Jack, thou'rt either a very great hypocrite, or — but, come, I know your indifference on such a subject must be all a lie — I'm sure it must — come, now — damn your demure face! — come, confess, Jack — you have been lying — ha'n't you? You have been playing the hypocrite, hey! 20 - I'll never forgive you, if you ha'n't been lying and playing the hypocrite. Abs. I'm sorry, sir, that the respect and duty which I bear to you should be so mistaken. Sir Anth. Hang your respect and duty! But come along with 25 me , I'll write a note to Mrs. Malaprop , and you shall visit the lady directly. Her eyes shall be the Promethean torch to you, — come 2. a hump or two v. p. 41, 14. — 3. Nice v. p. 40, 10. — 4. Choose hat hier den Accusativ rait dera Infinitivnach sich, da es mit rather verb linden so viel ist wie 'lieber wollen, vorziehen'. v. p. 9 , 26. — 6. Run = have reception, succes or continuance; dera Gedanken liegt der Begriff 'sich nach irgend einer, nach jeder Richtung hin bewegen' zu Grunde. Vergl. z. B. the pamphlet ran much among the people war sehr verbreitet; the words run thus lauten folgender- maszen; our conversation ranupon such topics =a betraf , dehnte sich aus auf; cf. p. 76, 8. — 7. Affect a singularity den Sonderling spie- len. 8. phlegmatic hat nicht stummes g wie das Substantiv phlegm. Vergl. paradigm, solemn, column, p. 6, 7. 13. addressing v. p. 10, 17. 16. thou art: in der 2 pers. sing, liegt eine eigentiimliche Ver- traulichkeit, die durchdiesogleich folgende Riickkehr zum gewohn- lichen you noch mehr hervortritt; cf. p. 58, 2: bring no portion to me but thy love — it will be gene- rous in you. Doch wird thou auch zum Ausdrucke der Geringscha- tzung und Verachtung, wie p. 59, 23: thou unblushing rebel; p. 86, 24: thou art incorrigible. — 20. Ha'n't you v. p. 44, 2. 27. Promethean torch: nach der alten griechischen Sage brachte Prometheus das Feuer von den Gottern auf die Erde, ward aber zur Strafe dafiir an den Kaukasus — 46 — [Act in. along. I'll never forgive you, if you don't come back stark mad with rapture and impatience — if you don't, egad, I'll marry the girl myself! \ExeunU* Scene II. 5 JULIA'S Dressing-room. FAULKLAND solus. Faulk. They told me Julia would return directly; I wonder she is not yet come! — How mean does this captious, unsatisfied temper of mine appear to my cooler judgment! Yet I know not 10 that I indulge it in any other point : — but on this one subject, and to this one subject, whom I think I love beyond my life, I am ever ungenerously fretful and madly capricious ! — T am conscious of it — yet I cannot correct myself! What tender honest joy sparkl- ed in her eyes when we met! — How delicate was the warmth of 15 her expressions! — I was ashamed to appear less happy — though 1 had come resolved to wear a face of coolness and upbraiding. Sir Anthony's presence prevented my proposed expostulations : — yet I must be satisfied that she has not been so very happy in my ab- sence. — She is coming! — Yes! — I know the nimbleness of 20 her tread, when she thinks her impatient Faulkland counts the moments of her stay. Enter JULIA. Julia. I had not hoped to see you again so soon. Faulk. Could I, Julia, be contented with my first welcome 25 — restrained as we were by the presence of a third person? geschmiedet. — 1. Stark eig, starr, — Subject Gegenstand = Per- rauh, strenge, gehort jetzt nur son. — 16. Upbraiding v. p. 91, noch der familiaren Sprache an = 12. — 17. Expostulations : we ex- completely , entirely, z. B. stark- postulate in a tone of authority; blind stockblind ; stark-naked we remonstrate in a tone of splitter nackt; he is a stark fool; complaint. He who expostulates stark nonsense baarer Unsinn. passes a censure and claims to be Verstarkt findet es sich in stark heard; he who remonstrates pre- staring mad. sents his case and requests to be 7. I wonder cf. p. 36, 13. — heard. The expostulation is mostly 9. This temper of mine : eine sehr on matters of personal interest. — gebrauchliche Construction des 18. Satisfied: to satisfy hat hier absoluten pron. possessive, wenn die Bedeutung to free from doubt, nemlich vor das regierende Sub- perplexity, or suspense. F. will stantiv der Artikel a, an oder ein erst ins klare kommen, er ist nicht j pron. demonstrative tritt; so p. 45, etwa schon zufrieden gestellt oder 4: a wife of mine. — 10. On die iiberzeugt. Grundlage auf welcher = die Ur- 25. restrained as we were: ge- sache wegen welcher — , to das wbhnlich ist as, wenn es in Con- Ziel, dem gegeniiber F. sich sei- structionen wie dieser dasvorauf- nen Grillen und Launen hingiebt. gehende Pradicatsnomen mit dem Sc. 2.] — 47 — Julia. Faulkland , when your kindness can make me thus happy, let me not think that I discovered something of coldness in your first salutation. Faulk. 'Twas but your fancy, Julia. — I was rejoiced to see you — to see you in such health — Sure I had no cause for 5 coldness? Julia. Nay then, I see you have taken something ill. — You must not conceal from me what it is. Faulk. Well, then — shall I own to you that my joy at hear- ing of your health and arrival here, by your neighbour Acres, was 10 somewhat damped by his dwelling much on the high spirits you had enjoyed in Devonshire — on your mirth — your singing — dancing, and I know not what! — For such is my temper, Julia, that I should regard every mirthful moment in your absence as a treason to constancy: — The mutual tear that steals down the 15 cheek of parting lovers is a compact, that no smile shall live there till they meet again. Julia. Must I never cease to tax my Faulkland with this teas- ing minute caprice? — Can the idle reports of a silly boor weigh in your breast against my tried affection ? 20 Faulk. They have no weight with me, Julia: No, no — I am happy if you have been so — yet only say, that you did not sing with mirth • — say that you thought of Faulkland in the dance. Julia. I never can be happy in your absence. — If I wear a countenance of content , it is to show that my mind holds no doubt 25 Subject und dem Hiilfsverb language. — 14. I should regard: verbindet, concessiv, wie though, enthalt der Hauptsatz eine auf although, however, z.B. this enter- Gegenwart und Zukunft gerich- prize, hazardous as it was (so ge- tete Vorstellung, einen Wunsch, wagt sie auch war), I resolved to eine Bitte, ein Verbot u. dgl. m., perform. Hier indes, wie auch so folgt gewohnlich nach dem p. 92, 10. hat as causale Bedeu- Prasens des Hauptsatzes das tung, die aus der urspriinglich Prateritum (should, would) des vergleichenden Bedeutung leicht Nebensatzes; cf. p. 51, 19: I fear hervorgeht: geniert, wie wir da- our ladies should share the blame ; mals waren =s da wir geniert p. 89, 17: it will be better 1 should waren. In dieser Wortstellung not venture out aguin till dark. It wird restrained mit einem ge- is time we should be gone. Heaven wissen Nachdruck hervorgeho- forbid that it should come to this ! ben; v. p. 92, 10. u. a. m. I. when jetzt da = da, since; es 18. must wie p. 42, 12. =s kann, finden sich ofters Beispiele, in darf ; der Satz ist negativ. — Tax denen der Temporalsatz in dem with == blame, censure for i. e. Verhaltnis eines causalen Neben- take one's guilt for granted. — satzes zum Hauptsatze stent. 19. Boor eig. Bauer, hat jetzt nur 7. taken ill cf. to take something noch dieiibleNebenbedeutung des in good — , ill part. groben, ungesitteten Menschen, II. dwelling on = to continue Lummel, Tolpel. (Vergl. lat. pa- long speaking on, to expatiate ganus — Heide, frz. vilain, engl. largely, or to enlarge upon in villain = Schurkr Schuft.) 48 [Act III. of my Faulkland's truth. — If I seemed sad, it were to make malice triumph, and say, that I had fixed my heart on one, who left me to lament his roving, and my own credulity. — Believe me, Faulkland, I mean not to upbraid you, when I say, that I 5 have often dressed sorrow in smiles, lest my friends should guess whose unkindness had caused my tears. Faulk. You were ever all goodness to me. — 0, I am a brute , when I but admit a doubt of your true constancy ! Julia. If ever without such, cause from you, as I will not 10 suppose possible, you find my affections veering but a point, may I become a proverbial scoff for levity and base ingratitude. Faulk. Ah! Julia, that last word is grating to me. I would I had no title to your gratitude] Search your heart, Julia; per- haps what you have mistaken for love , is but the warm effusion of 15 a too thankful heart! Julia. For what quality must I love you ? Faulk. For no quality ! To regard me for any quality of mind or understanding, were only to esteem me. And for person — I have often wished myself deformed, to be convinced that I 20 owed no obligation there for any part of your affection. Julia. Where nature has bestowed a show of nice attention in the features of a man , he should laugh at it as misplaced. I have seen men, who in this vain article, ,perhaps, might rank above you; but my heart has never asked my eyes if it were so 25 or not. Faulk. Now this is not well from you, Julia, — I despise 1. truth = faith, fidelity. — make v. p. 15, 30. — 2. Malice v. p. 11, i2. — 3. Roving is wander- ing in a planless manner, and to a wide extent. (Nebenbedeutung der Untreue.) 7. ever = at any time, at all times, "without end; always =* constantly, perpetually, without interruption. — 10. Veering a point : Bild vora Schiffe, welches einen Strich (der Compas ist in 32 points eingeteilt) nach rechts oder links sich wendet. — May I become fast als Wunsch aufzufaszen. ' 12. I would = I wish , ich wiinschte, mochte, je voudrais, nicht etwa ich wollte = ich hatte den Willen. Cf. p. 15, 30. 49, 7. 17. regard v. 28, 13. —Esteem and respect flow from the under- standing; regard springs from the heart, as well as the head. Esteem is produced by intrinsic worth; respect by extrinsic qualities; regard is affection blended with esteem. — 18. For = as for, with regard (respect) to , as to v. p. 109, 24. — Person = the exterior appearance, body or shape. — 20. There i. e. in this respect, con- cerning person. 21. bestowed etc. etwas gesucht im Ausdrucke: wo dieNatur einen Schein zarter Aufmerksamkeit auf die Ziige eines Mannes ange- wandt, wo sie anscheinend sich aufraerksam gezeigt hat, d. h. wo sie ihm kein iibles Gesicht ge- schenkt hat. 26. now — aber, haufig in die- ser Bedeutung. — Well from you cf. this is very good of you. Statt des gebrauchlicheren of bezeich- net from dasz die geriigte Hand- lungsweise von einer Person aus- geht. Sc. 2.] — 49 — person in a man — yet, if you loved me as I wish, though I were an Aethiop, you'd think none so fair. Julia. I see you are determined to be unkind — The contract which my poor father bound us in gives you more than a lover's privilege. 5 Faulk. Again, Julia, you raise ideas that feed and justify my doubts. — I would not have been more free — no — I am proud of my restraint. — Yet — yet — perhaps your high respect alone for this solemn compact has fettered your inclinations, which else had made a worthier choice. — How shall I be sure, had you re- 10 mained unbound in thought and promise , that I should still have been the object of your persevering love ? Julia. Then try me now. — Let us be free as strangers as to what is past : — my heart will not feel more liberty ! Faulk. There now! so hasty, Julia! so anxious to be free! 15 — If your love for me were fixed and ardent , you would not lose your hold , even though I wished it ! Julia. Oh! you torture me to the heart! I cannot bear it. Faulk. I do not mean to distress you. — If I loved you less, I should never give you an uneasy moment. — But hear me. — 20 All my fretful doubts arise from this. — Women are not used to weigh , and separate the motives of their affections : the cold dic- tates of prudence, gratitude, or filial duty, may sometimes be mis- taken for the pleadings of the heart. — I would not boast — yet let me say, that I have neither age, person, nor character, to found 25 dislike on; — my fortune such as few ladies could be charged with 7. more free: nicht freer — auch das Activ to use hat diese 8. Restraint viz. imposed on me Bedeutung, doch seltener, wie by the contract. — 10. Had made p. 95, 2: the shifts I used to be = would have made; der Conjunc- put to. — 24. Pleadings von to tiv erklart sich daraus, dasz der plead (frz. plaider) vor Gericht Relativsatz als Glied eines hypo- reden, verteidigen; das was je- thetischenSatzgefiiges (perhaps — mand in eigener Angelegenheit else — ) auftritt. — Had you re- vorbringt, der Ausspruch. Cf. mained v. p. 12, 14. p. 57, 13: let me — plead for my 15. There now = da, da haben reward.— 25. Found d. onscil. them, wir's! — anxious hat oft weniger ausgelaszen nach Analogie der den Begriff der Angst, als den Relativ-Construction. — 26. Such der Begierde, Sehnsucht = soli- as ungenau statt such that — , da citous, careful. Anxiety has distress as nach such nur dann consecutiv for the present, mixed with fear ist, wenn es den Infinitiv nach for the future; solicitude has desire sich hat, wodurch der Nebensatz, mixed with fear. — 16. Lose your der dasselbe Subject mit dem hold: man erganze of me. Statt Hauptsatze hat, verkiirzt wird, lose ist loose zu lesen: den Halt z. B. his surprise was such as to losen oder loslaszen i. e. Du wiir- make him the fool of every one destmich nicht aus dem Verhaltnis present. (Eigentlich ist as ver- (in dem Du mich hast) entlaszen. gleichend und es findet eine El- 21. used =: wont, accustomed; lipse statt.) — Charged with = THE RIVALS. 4 — 50 «— [Act III. indiscretion in the match. — Julia! when Love receives such- countenance from Prudence, nice minds will be suspicious of its birth. Julia. I know not whither your insinuations would tend: —But as they seem pressing to insult me, I will spare you the regret of having 5 done so. — I have given you no cause for this ! [Exit in tears.. Faulk. In tears! Stay, Julia: stay but for a moment. — The door is fastened! — Julia! — my soul — but for one moment: I hear her sobbing! — 'Sdeath! what a brute am I to use her thus! Yet stay. — Ay — she is coming now: — how little resolution 10 there is in woman ! — how a few soft words ' can turn them ! - No, faith! — she is not coming either. — Why, Julia — my love — say but that you forgive me — come but to tell me that — now this is being too resentful: stay! she is comig too — I thought she would — no steadiness in any thing ! her going away must have 15 been a mere trick then — she sha'n't see that I was hurt by it. — I'll affect indifference — [hums a tune: then listens) — No — Z— ds! she's not coming! — nor don't intend it, I suppose. — This is not steadiness but obstinacy ! Yet I deserve it. — What, after so long an absence to quarrel with her tenderness! — 'twas 20 barbarous and unmanly! — I should be ashamed to see her now. I'll wait till her just resentment is abated — and when I distress her so again, may I lose her for ever ! and be linked instead to some antique virago, whose gnawing passions, and long hoarded spleen, shall make me curse my folly half the day and all the night. [Exit* accused of. — 2. Countenance hier horen, das er fiir Julia's Schritte so vie! wie Unterstiitzung; so to halt, undschliesztsogleich daraus, give one countenance j. Vorschub dasz dieselbe sich anders beson- leisten. nen habe.) r Sie kommt ja auch — 8. use v. p. 63, 6. — 11. Either ich hatte esmirschongedachtusw.' eig. eins von beiden, wird haufig — 17. Nor don't intend it: eine im in der Bedeutung von 'auch' zur gewohnlichen Leben ziemlich ge- Verstarkung der vorhergehenden brauchliche Haufung der Nega- Negation , besonders nach nor, an tion , die indes zu vermeiden ist. das Ende des Satzes gestellt. — 22. be linked etc. Verse : Man findet zuweilen auch neither Be linked instead to some anti- in demselben Sinne gebraucht, que virago doch wird either vorgezogen, in- Whose gnawing passion and dem man dadurch dieHaufung der long hoarded spleen Negationen vermeidet. p. 83, 1: Shall make me curse my folly I did not think her romance could half the day have made her so absurd either. — And all the night. — 12. Now this is being v. p. 48, 26, — — Antique (v. p. 11, 12.) dichte- 13. She is coming too: das auffal- risch statt old. Old respects that lende too ist so zu erklaren: vor which has long existed and still und nach stay treten auf der Biihne exists; ancient, what existed at a kurzePausenein,wahrendwelcher distant period, but does notneces- F. an der Tiire horcht. Demnach sarily exist at present; antique, ist der Gedankengang folgender: that which has long been ancient, 'Nein,dasistaberzusehrgegrollt!' and of which there remain but (F. geht an die Tiire und horcht.) faint traces. (Oppos.: new to old, Halt! (Er glaubt ein Gerausch zu modern to ancient or antique.) Sc. 3.] — 51 Scene III* Mrs. MALAPROP'S Lodgings. Mrs. MALAPROP, with a letter in her hand, and Captain ABSOLUTE. Mrs. Mai. Your being Sir Anthony's son, captain, would 5 itself be a sufficient accommodation, but from the ingenuity of your appearance, I am convinced you deserve the character here given of you. Abs. Permit me to say, madam, that as I never yet have had the pleasure of seeing Miss Languish, my principal inducement io in this affair at present is the honour of being allied to Mrs. Ma- laprop; of whose intellectual accomplishments, elegant manners, and unaffected learning, no tongue is silent. Mrs. Mai. Sir, you dome infinite honour ! — I beg, captain, you'll be seated. — {Sit.) — Ah! few gentlemen, now-a-days, know 15 how to value the ineffectual qualities in a woman ! few think how f a little knowledge becomes a gentlewoman! — Men have no sense now but for the worthless flower of beauty ! Abs. It is but too true indeed, ma'am; — yet I fear our ladies should share the blame — they tkink our admiration of 20 beauty so great , tkat knowledge in them would be superfluous. Thus, like garden-trees, they seldom show fruit , till time has robbed them of the more specious blossom. — Few, like Mrs. Malaprop and the orange-tree, are rich in both at once! Mrs. Mai. Sir, you overpower me with good-breeding — He 25 is the very pine-apple of politeness! You are not ignorant, captain, 6. acommodation statt reccom- o'days, nights findet.) — 16. In- mcndation. — ingenuity of app. effectual statt intellectual. — statt ingenuousness , offenes We- 17. Gentlewoman hier f gebildete sen, freies ungekunsteltes Auftre- Dame', entsprechend dem gentle- ten, ist in dieser Bedeutung ver- man p. 2. Ebenso wie dies aTtet; cf. p. 16, 9. — from giebt letztere fur Kamroerdiener (v. p. den Punct an, von welchem die 6, 9.) gebraucht wird, hat auch Ueberzeugung ausgeht, auf den gentlewoman die Bedeutung Kam- sie sich grundet; p. 38, 5: J have merzofe, Kammerjungfer. a little scruple of conscience from nr , -, ., ._ H . this deceit. - 7. Here v. p. 45, J% sh . ould T' P.- 47 '. 14 \~ nn r 23. Specious: what is specious has 15. now-a-days, vergl. das a .fr* ontside *hen contrasted deutsche 'eines Tages', tin wie Wltb tbat ? h \ c } ^^ P 0SSlbl y needs, straightwaysvom Genitiv conceal 5 cf - ostensihle. eines Hauptwortes gebildetes Ad- 26. very v. p. 29, 10. — Pine- verb. (Doch ist wohl die Ableitung apple Ananas (nicht: Fichten- des a aus on vorzuziehen, wie zapfen) statt pinnacle Turm- man bei Shakespeare u. a. oft spitze, bildl.Gipfel; sehr gesuchte 4* — 52 [Act III. that this giddy girl has somehow contrived to fix her affections or a beggarly, strolling, eaves-dropping ensign, whom none of us have seen , and nobody knows anything of. Abs. 0, I have heard the silly affair before. — I'm not at all 5 prejudiced against her on that account. Mrs. Mai. You are very considerate, captain. — I am sure I have done every thing in my power since I exploded the affair ; long ago I laid my positive conjunctions on her, never to think on the fellow again; — I have since laid Sir Anthony's preposition 10 before her; but, I am sorry to say, she seems resolved to decline every particle that I enjoin her. Abs. It must be very distressing, indeed, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. Oh ! it gives me the hydrostatics to such a degree ; — I thought she had persisted from corresponding with him ; but, 15 behold, this very day, I have interceded another letter from the fellow ; I believe I have it in my pocket. Abs. [Aside.) the devil ! my last note. Mrs. Mai. Ay, here it is. Abs. (Aside.) Ay, my note indeed ! the little traitress Lucy. 20 Mrs. Mai. There, perhaps you may know the writing. [Gives him the letter. Abs. I think I have seen the hand before — yes , I certainly must have seen this hand before — Mrs. Mai. Nay, but read it, captain. Ausdrucksweise. — 1. Giddy: a flighty child only fails from want of attention; but a giddy child, like one whose head is in the na- tural sense giddy, is unable to collect itself, so as to have any consciousness of what passes: a flighty person makes mistakes, a giddy person commits extravagan- ces. — Contrived = sie hat die Sache so eingerichtet, dasz etwas daraus wird, es ist ihr gelungen. We contrive on familiar and com- mon occasions; we devisein seasons of difficulty and trial. A contri- vance is simple and obvious to the plain understanding; a device is complex and far-fetched. Both con- triving and devising respect the manner of doing things. A device is often employed for bad and frau- dulent purposes v. p. 90, 13; con- trivances mostly serve the inno cent purposes of life. — 2. Eaves-drop- ping derHorcher, der drauszenan der Tfir oder am Fenster stehend die vom Dachrand (eaves) fallenden Tropfen auffangt, sie mit in den Kauf nehmen musz; eaves ist nur scheinbar Plural. — None of us have: der Plural des Pradicats erklart sich leicht aus dem Plural- begriff des Subjects .= wir. Die- selbe Construction findet sich auch nach neither, selbst nach every one, not one, wenn dieselben mit einem partitiven Genitiv Plural verbunden sind. 7. exploded, conjunctions , pre- position, particle statt explored, injunctions , proposition , article. — 8. Think on s. th. gew. auf et- was sinnen; nachdenken iiber; hier ware think of beszer :=? an etwas denken. 13. hydrostatics (y lang), per- sisted , interceded fur hysterics (Krampfe), desisted, intercepted. 24. nay: der Capitan will der Mrs. M. den Brief zuriickgeben; v. p. 79, 6. Sc. 3.] — 53 — Abs. (Beads.) { My souVs idol, my adored LydiaV — Very tender indeed ! Mrs. Mai. Tender! ay, and profane too, o'my conscience! Abs. c l am excessively alarmed at the intelligence you send me, the more so as my new rival 1 — 5 Mrs. Mai. That's you, sir. Abs. 'Has universally the character of being an accom- plished gentleman, and a man of honour 7 . — Well, that's hand- some enough. Mrs. Mai. , the fellow has some design in writing so. 10 Abs. That he had, I'll answer for him, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. But go on, sir, — you'll see presently. Abs. c As for the old weather-beaten she-dragon who guards you 7 — Who can he mean by that ? Mrs. Mai. Me, sir ■ — me — he means me there — what do 15 you tkink now? — but go on a little further. Abs. Impudent scoundrel ! — Ht shall go hard but 1 will elude her vigilance, as I am told that the same ridiculous vanity, which makes her dress up her coarse features, and deck her dull chat with hard words which she don't understand 7 — 20 3. profane: fiir Mrs. M. ist idol =i an image worshipped as a god, one loved or honoured to adoration, ein gotteslasterliches Wort. — o^my conscience = on m. c, bei Beteuerungen bezeichnet on den Gegenstand , der die Grundlage giebt, auf welcher man etwas ausspricht: so upon my honour, upon my life, upon my soul etc. Vergl. by God; p. 31, 3: by Jove etc.; p. 60, 22: by the mass. 8. handsome enough: hiibsch genug := das (Lob) laszt man sich gefallen. 10. design: s = sz. Die Aus- sprache mit weichem s scheint sich immer mehr zu verlieren. 11. answer for, wie das frz. repondre pour qc. == to warrant, guarantee or secure; so p. 76, 24: answer for your mother. Cf. p. 28, 7 : I dare insure her for that. 14. who statt whom, wie p. 42, 22: who can he take after? p. 82, 23: who the devil is he talking to ? Die Vertauschung des Nominativs mit dem Accusativ und umgekehrt gehort hauptsachlich der niederen Umgangssprache an und findetsich bei beszeren Schriftstellern ge- wohnlichnur dann, wenn dasFra- ge- oder das Relativ-Fiirwort dem regierenden Verb vorangeht, wo- durch demselben ein besonderer Nachdruck verliehen wird. So kann man sich hier erklaren who can he meanz=who is it that he can mean? so dasz eine Verkiirzung stattfindet, bei welcher who als das besonders hervorgehobene Subject dem Sprechenden in Ge- danken zuriickbleibt, die Bezieh- ung desselben auf das regierende Verb desNebensatzes dagegen zu- riicktritt. Jedenfalls aber ist eine solcheConstructiondurchausnicht nachzuahmen. 17. it shall go hard but: hard=> not easily performed, difficult or laborious. — Zu shall v. p. 13, 9. Eigentlich: es wird zwar sehr schwierig sein, aber ich werde doch etc. e= es miiszte sonderbar zugehen, sehr schlimm gehen, wenn ich nicht usw. So p. 104, 11: it will be very hard if it donH succeed on the left. p. 112, 3. — 19. Dress up — paint, lay rouge on. — 20. Hard words sind gewohnlich grobe, unhofliche Worte, hier so- 54 [Act III. Mrs. Mai. There, sir, an attack upon my language! what you think of that? — an aspersion upon my parts of speech! w; ever such a brute ! Sure if I reprehend anything in this world , y, is the use of my oracular tongue, and a nice derangement of / 5 epitaphs! Abs. He deserves to be hanged and quartered ! let me see — 'same ridiculous vanity 1 — Mrs. Mai. You need not read it again , sir. Abs. I beg pardon, ma'am — 'does also lay her open to the 10 grossest deceptions from flattery and pretended admiration* — an impudent coxcomb! — l so that 1 have a scheme to see you shortly with the old harridan's consent, and even to make her a go-between in our interview. J — Was ever such assurance! Mrs. Mai. Did you ever hear anything like it ? — he'll elude 15 my vigilance, will he — yes, yes ! ha! ha! he's very likely to enter these doors! — we'll try who can plot best! Abs. So we will, ma'am — so we will. — Ha! ha! ha! a conceited puppy, ha! ha! ha! — Well, but Mrs. Malaprop, as the girl seems so infatuated by this fellow, suppose you were to wink 20 at her corresponding with him for a little time — let her even plot an elopement with him — then do you connive at her escape viel als words difficult to be under- stood, wegen der gezwungenen und gezierten Ausdrucksvveise der Mrs. Malaprop. 2. parts of speech Redeteile, soil heiszen f Ausdrucksweise'. Parts als Plural: Fahigkeiten, Anlage. Aspersion: to Asperse is to fix a moral stain on a character. If I speak slightingly of my neigbour, and insinuate anything against the purity of his principles, or the rectitude of his conduct, I asperse him; cf. detract, defame, slander, calumniate. — 3. Reprehend , ora- cular, derangement of epitaphs statt comprehend , vernacular, arrangement of epithets. — 4. Nice =3 handsome, pleasing. 6. hanged: der allgemeine Ge- brauch hat sich bei hang = er- hangen, hangen fur die schwache Conjugation entschieden, obgleich sich zuweilen im part, past auch hung in dieser Bedeutung findet. Eine Sache aufhangen heiszt to hang up. 9. lay open fo=:makesusceptible of or accessible to, zuganglich, empfanglichmachen; cf. to lieopen toausgesetzt sein, offenstehen fur. — 10. From wie p. 38, 6.— 11. Cox- comb eig. cock's comb Hahnenkamm, den die privilegierten Narren auf ihrer Schellenkappe trugen. — 13. Go-between urspriinglich ein imperativischerSatz, derzueinem Ganzen verwachsen und Substan- tiv geworden ist; vergl. runaway Pliichtling; farewell Lebewohl; forget-me-not; kiss-me-quick eine Art Haubchen u. a. m. — Assurance = impudence, but impudence has a grossness attached to it which does not belong to assurance. 15. will he v. p. 44, 2. — likely v. p. 19, 9. 19. suppose: der Imperativ =s was meinen Sie wenn — , wie ware es wenn, v. p. 56, 19; ahnlich ist die Bedeutung der Participien supposing, supposed. -—21. Do you connive: die Verstarkung des Im- perativs durch do und you findet hier statt , weil die angeredete Person betont werden soil. Sonst ist die Hinzufiigung des Prono- mens der zweiten Person nicht Sc. 3.J — 55 — — while I , just in the nick, will have the fellow laid by the heels, and fairly contrive to carry her off in his stead. Mrs. Mai. I am delighted with the scheme ; never was any thing bettter perpetrated! Abs. But, pray, could not I see the lady for a few minutes 5 now? — I should like to try her temper a little. Mrs. Mai. Why, I don't know — I doubt she is not prepared for a visit of this kind. — There is a decorum in these matters. Abs. Lord! she won't mind me — only tell her Be- verley — 10 Mrs. Mai. Sir! Abs. (Aside.) Gently, good tongue. Mrs. Mai. What did you say of Beverley? Abs. , I was going to propose that you should tell her , by way of jest, that it was Beverley who was below — she'd come;.l5 down fast enough then — ha ! ha ! ha ! Mrs. Mai. 'Twould be a trick she well deserves — besides, you know the fellow tells her he'll get my consent to see her — ha ! ha ! — Let him if he can , I say again. — Lydia , come down here ! — (Calling.) — He'll make me a go-between in their inter- 20 vieivs! — ha! haf ha! — Come down, I say, Lydia! I don't won- der at your laughing, ha! ha! ha! his impudence is truly ridi- culous. Abs. Tis very ridiculous, upon my soul, ma'am, ha! ha! ha! statthaft. — 1. Nick eig. Narbe, Einschnitt in ein Stuck Holz, eine primitive Rechnungsart, die sich noch vielfach im Volke findet; daher nick = Berechnung, wie out of all nick uber alle Maszen ; to nick the time den richtigen Zeit- punct treffen; in the right nick, in the very nick of time gerade zur rechten Zeit; p. 83, 7: Tm just come in the nick, Cf. 36, 3: in time. — Have v. p. 4, 21: 'ich will schon dafiir sorgen dasz — , ich will — laszen'. 4. perpetrated statt prepared. One may commit offences of va- rious degrees and magnitude; hut one perpetrates crimes only, and those of the more heinous kind. 7. doubt =) to be in uncer- tainty, to fear, to suspect, v. p. 105, 14. 9. mind = to heed or notice, sich bekiimmern, sich Sorge ma- chen urn, hier etwa: 'sie wird sich meinetwegen nicht genieren'. So J don't mind it ich mache mir nichts daraus, und das vielgebrauchte never mind v. p. 13, 27. 11. Sir! Ausruf der Verwun- derung: wie! was! Dazu paszt das'folgende gently = softly, frz. doucement, bellement. — Uebri- gens merke man sich dasz, analog dem frz. Monsieur, Madame, die fragend gebrauchte Anrede Sir? Madam? die gewb'hnliche Form ist, um yerstehen zu geben, dasz man etwas nicht recht verstanden hat. 14. by way of jest = in jest, for jest; eig. vermittelst, durchSpasz. Cf. by the way nebenbei bemerkt, im Vorbeigehn. p. 34, 16. 19. let him sell, get my consent. Statt des Conjunctivs der 3. Per- son findet sich gewohnlich die Umschreibung durch let, die meist einen Wunsch, ein Gebot oder auch eine Einraumung, wie hier, ausdriickt: f meinetwegen'. 56 — [Act III. Mrs. Mai. The little hussy won't hear. — Well, I'll go ai tell her at once who it is — she shall know that Caplain Absolut is come to wait on her. — And I'll make her behave as becomes young woman. 5 Abs. As you please, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. For the present , captain , your servant. — Al you've not done laughing yet, I see — elude my vigilance! yes, ha! ha! ha! [ Abs. Ha ! ha ! ha ! one would think now that I might 1 10 off all disguise at once , and seize my prize with security — hi such is Lydia's caprice, that to undeceive were probably to her. — I'll see whether she knows me. [Walks aside, ai seems engaged in looking at the pictures. . Enter LYDIA. 15 Lydia. What a scene am I now to go through ! surely nothii can be more dreadful than to be obliged to listen to the loathsoi addresses of a stranger to one's heart. — I have heard of persecuted as I am , who have appealed in behalf of their favour* lover to the generosity of his rival : suppose I were to' try it 20 there stands the hated rival — an officer too ! — but how i like my Beverley ! — I wonder he don't begin — truly he seei a very negligent wooer! — quite at his ease, upon my word! I'll speak first — Mr. Absolute. Abs. Ma'am. [Turns row 25 Lydia. heavens! Beverley! Abs. Hush! — hush, my life! softly! be not surprised! Lydia. I am so astonished! and so terrified! and so overjoy* — for heaven's sake ! how came you here ? Abs. Briefly, I have deceived your aunt — I was inform* 1. hussy hier etwa Trotzkopf; v. p. 15, 10. 7. done v. p. 26, 7. 16. loathsome marks the abhor- rence and disgust which the sight or thought of offensive objects produce. — 17. Addressess v. p. 41, 20. — 19. Suppose t. p. 54, 19; der Conjunctiv were infolge der in suppose enthaltenen Voraus- setzung, deren Verwirklichung ganz ungewiss gelaszen 1st. — 22. At his ease: sich nicht genie- ren laszen ; he lives at his ease er lebt in guten Umstanden; take your ease machen Sie sich s be- quera. Cf. p. 66, 13. 26. be not surprised : im fragen- den und verneinten Satze fehlt oft to do, besonders in der edler< Sprache, beiDichtern usw., wei der Sprechende etwas erregt isl die Unmittelbarkeit des Gefuhh verschmaht dann eine Uraschrei bung. So gleich unten how cai you herej p. 43, 25: what thii you of Miss Lydia Languish p. 59, 4: think not the idle threat — can ever have any weight wit me. p. 59, 16: I know not how apologize for her rudeness, p. 10J 18: 0! my little angel, say so? 29. have deceived etc. : d< Wechsel zwischen Perfect ui Imperfect erklart sich aus d< Natur beider Zeiten. Das erstei bezeichnet eine vollendete Han< Sc. 3.] 57 — that my new rival was to visit here this evening, and contriving to have him kept away, have passed myself on her for Captain Absolute. Lydia. charming ! — And she really takes you for young Absolute ? 5 Abs. , she's convinced of it. Lydia. Ha! ha! ha! I can't forbear laughing to think how her sagacity is overreached! Abs. But we trifle with our precious moments — such an- other opportunity may not occur — then let me now conjure my 10 kind, my condescending angel, to fix the time when I may rescue her from undeserving persecution, and with a licensed warmth plead for my reward. Lydia. Will you ithen, Beverley, consent to forfeit that portion of my paltry wealth? — that burden on the wings of 15 love? lung, die mit der Vergangenheit durchaus nicht mehr in Verbin- dung stent, deren Wirkungen in der Gegenwart noch fortdauern, oder auch nicht; letzteres dage- gen druckt vorzugsweise die in der Vergangenheit geschehene, abgeschloszene Tatsache aus, mag sie einmal oder wiederholt geschehen sein, und ohne Riick- sicht auf ihre Folgen, betont da- her die Verbindung mit der Ver- gangenheit. Es kann daher ein in die Gegenwart fallendes Factum je nach der Auffaszung desselben durch den Redenden im Perfect oder im Imperfect stehen, z. B. you went to-day then, Robert? Dickens Christm. Car. p. 79,3. (ed. R.) I saw the man to-day Shak. AIVs well V, 3. — 2. Have him kept away v. p. 4, 21; fur unsere Auf- faszung geniigt der blosze Infini- tiv des Prasens. — Passed myself on: betriiglicher Weise sich bei jemandem fur etwas ausgeben; vergl. das vulgare to sham p. 5, 3; to pass for gelten als, gehal- ten werden fiir. 4. Young Absolute v. p. 4, 8. Wenn aber das Adjectiv charac- terisierend ist, ein unterscheiden- des Merkmal angiebt, so darf der Artikel nicht fehlen, z.B. the elder Pliny, the victorious Alexander, the dying Nelson. 7. laughing: das Gerund musz stehen nach I can't help , 1 have done, wahrend es nach to forbear, attempt, avoid u. a. mit dem tnfi- nitiv wechselt, ohne dasz ein TJn- terschied zwischen beidenFormen aufgestellt werden konnte. — to think v. p. 4, 2, 9. such another: wahrend alle unbestimmten Zahlworter (Prono- minal-Adjective) ror such stehen, wird another, als Zusammen- setzung von other mit dem Arti- kel, demselben nachgestellt. — 10. Conjure v. p. 9, 9. — 12. Li- censed gew. die von der Obrigkeit erteilte Erlaubnis. Leave and liberty may sometimes be taken as well as given; permission and licence are never to be taken, but must always be granted, and that in an especial manner; — the for- mer by express words, the latter by some acknowledged and mostly legal form. Whenever applied to individuals, licence carries with it the idea of a special authority. — 13. Plead = ask, request, v. p. 49, 24. — For v. p. 10, 7. — 58 — [Act nr. Abs. 0, come to me — rich only thus — in loveliness. Bri no portion to me but thy love — 'twill be generous in you , Lye — for well you know, it is the only dower your poor Beverle can repay. 5 Lydia. How persuasive are his words ! — how charming will poverty be with him ! Abs. Ah! my soul, what a life will we then live! Love shall be our idol and support ! we will worship him with a monastic strictness! abjuring all worldly toys, to centre every thought and 10 action there. — Proud of calamity, we will enjoy the wreck of wealth ; while the surrounding gloom of adversity shall make the flame of our pure love show doubly bright — By heavens! I would fling all goods of fortune from me with a prodigal hand, to enjoy the scene where I might clasp my Lydia to my bosom, and say, 15 the world affords no smile to me but here — [Embracing her. {Aside.) If she holds out now, the devil is in it! Lydia. Now could I fly with him to the antipodes! but my persecution is not yet come to a crisis. Enter Mrs. MALAPROP , listening. 20 Mrs. Mai. (Aside.) I am impatient to know how the little hussy deports herself. Abs. So pensive , Lydia ! — is then your warmth abated ? Mrs. Mai. Warmth abated! — so! — she has been in a passion , I suppose. 1. come — die Liebe begeistert A. zu dichterischem Schwunge: O, come to me Rich only thus In loveliness — wie gleich unten: Love shall be Our idol and support , we'll worship him With a monastic strictness — und — proud of Calamity,we will enjoy the wreck Of wealth, while the surround- ing gloom shall make The flame of our pure love show doubly bright. — Loveliness is the fitness of an object to awaken love by personal attractions; an amiable person attracts by spiritual qualities. Cf. love p. 12, 3. — 2. Thy — you v. p. 45, 16. — In you v. p. 34, 1. 8. him: das urspriinglich weib- liche love (ags. luf, lufe) ist durch den Einflusz der Personification im Gott Amor, Cupido. mannlich geworden. 12. sftow intransitive to appear, look, have an appearance. — 16. The devil is in it: der Teufel steckt darin, ist im Spiele, d. h. er hilft mit, da wird es schon gehen. 18. crisis: Lydia in ihrerRoman- tik denkt an irgend ein Hindernis, das noch im Wege stehe, sie kann nicht recht glauben, dasz keins vorhanden ist. 21. deports herself: behaviour respects all actions exposed to the notice of others, conduct the ge- neral line of a man's moral pro- ceedings. Carriage, deportment, and demeanour are different spe- cies of behaviour. Carriage re- spects simply the manner of carrying the body; deportment includes both the action and the carriage of the body in perform- ing the action; demeanour respects only the moral character or ten- dency of the action. Sc. 3.] — 59 — Lydia. No — nor ever can while I have life. Mrs. Mai. An ill-tempered little devil! — She'll he in a passion all her life — will she ? Lydia. Think not the idle threats of my ridiculous aunt can ever have any weight with me. 5 Mrs. Mai. Very dutiful, upon my word! Lydia. Let her choice be Captain Absolute, but Beverley is mine. Mrs. Mai. I am astonished at her assurance ! — to his face — this is to his face ! 10 Abs. (Kneeling.) Thus then let me enforce my suit. Mrs. Mai. Ay, poor young man! — down on his knees en- treating for pity? — I can contain no lon*ger. — Why, thou vixen ! — I have overheard you. Abs. (Aside.) , confound her vigilance ! 15 Mrs. Mai. Captain Absolute, I know not how to apologise for her shocking rudeness. Abs. (Aside.) So — all's safe, I find. — I have hopes, madam, that time will bring the young lady — Mrs. Mai. , there's nothing to be hoped for from her ! she's 20 as headstrong as an allegory on the banks of Nile. Lydia. Nay, madam, what do you charge me with now? Mrs. Mai. Why, thou unblushing rebel — didn't you tell this gentleman to his face that you loved another better? — didn't you say you never would be his? * 25 Lydia. No , madam — I did not. Mrs. Mai. Good heavens! what assurance! — Lydia, Lydia, you ought to know that lying don't become a young woman! — Didn't you boast that Beverley, that stroller Beverley, possessed your heart? — Tell me that, I say. 30 2. ill-tempered nichtsnutzig von 18. alVs safe ironisch: eine Character, v. p. 23, 16. — 3. Will schone Geschichte! es ist alles she: rein rhetorische Frage, etwa heraus ! — ja, ja! 20. hoped for v. p. 10, 7: hope 4. think not v. p. 56, 26. for the best. — 21. Allegory statt 9. assurance v. p. 54, 13. — To alligator, eine Verwechslung, die his face cf. he laughed into my noch bis auf den heutigen Tag face; he shut the door in my face; ihrer Komik halber oft angewen- he flew into his adversary's face. det wird. — Of Nile: nach der (How can you have the face to jetzt allgemein gultigen Regel assert this!) To bezeichnet ein- miiszte es .heiszen of the Nile, da fach die Richtung auf ein Ziel. die Flusznamen, auszer wenn 15. confound y. p. 23, 3. river mit ihnen verbunden ist, 17. shocking, ein in der Umgangs- stets den Artikel haben miiszen. sprache vielgebrauchtes Wort, ist Friiher war es in der Prosa, wie alles was das moralische Gefiihl jetzt noch in der Poesie, gestattet verletzt: schrecklich, abscheulich den Artikel wegzulaszen. a. dgl. m. 22. charge v. p. 10, 19. — 60 — [Act III. Lydia. 'Tis true, ma'am, and none but Beverley — Mrs. Mai. Hold ! — hold, Assurance ! you shall not be so rude. Abs. Nay, pray, Mrs. Malaprop, don't stop the young lady's speech : — she's very welcome to talk thus — it does not hurt me 5 in the least, I assure you. Mrs. Mai. You are too good, captain — too amiably patient — but come with me, miss. — Let us see you again soon, captain : — remember what we have fixed. t Abs. I shall, ma'am. 10 Mrs. Mai. Come, take a graceful leave of the gentleman. Lydia. May every blessing wait on my Beverley, my loved Bev — Mrs. Mai. Hussy! I'll choke the word in your throat! — come along — come along. [Exeunt severally. [ABSOLUTE kissing his hand to LYDIA — 15 Mrs. MALAPROP stopping her from speaking. 20 Scene IV. ACRES'S Lodgings. ACRES and DAVID. ACRES as just dressed. Acres. Indeed, David — do you think I become it so? David. You are quite another creature, believe me, master, by the mass! an' we've any luck we shall see the Devon mon- kerony in all the print-shops in Bath ! 4. welcome: sie ist sehr will- koramen = es ist rair willkommen dasz sie — , es ist mir einerlei, sie hat die Erlaubnis. Cf. you are welcome (to it) es geschieht gern, ich gebe es gern, bedienen Sie sich, laszen Sie sich es gut schme- cken, wie make yourself welcome with it; to bid (make) one welcome; p. 100, 26: stab away and wel- come. 8. remember: vergeszen Sie nicht, v. p. 43, 31. 9. I shall an Irish provincia- lism for I will. The answer of an Irish servant when told to do a thing — 'I shall, Sir' — , though not incorrect , jars on the ear. 'Shall' no doubt is right as the future, but what he means to profess is his intention to obey. 14. kissing his hand to Lydia: bei solchen auszerlichen Hand- lungen wie 'sich neigen, beugen, knieen' u. dgl. kommt besonders die Richtung zu einer Person hin in Betracht, daher to: ebenso ist es mit Zeichen der Begriiszung, Hochachtung, mit dem Gesund- heittrinken. v. p. 95, 5. 20. I become it so eig. ich passe fur die Kleidung = it becomes me so. So he becomes his title er be- nimmt sich seinem Titel gemasz. Everything becomes handsome people. 22. bythemass: eineBeteuerung, die der Sprache des gemeinen Volkes angehort; v. p. 34, 23. — An ursprunglich= and, das fruher in dem Sinne von as verwendet, auchhaufignoch durcht'/verstarkt wurde (vgl. lat. ac, atque nach aeque usw.); in der Regel hat es den Conjunctiv nach sich. Uebri- gens gilt der Gebrauch von an oderan i/Jetztals gemein. — Mon- kerovy corrumpiert aus ital. mac- Sc. 4.] — 61 Acres. Dress does make a difference, David. David. 'Tis all in all, I think — difference! why, an' you were to go now to Clod-Hall, I am certain the old lady wouldn't know you: Master Butler wouldn't believe his own eyes, and Mrs. Pickle would cry, 'Lard presarve me! 7 Our dairymaid would come 5 giggling to the door, and I warrant Dolly Tester, your honour's favourite, would blush like my waistcoat — Oons! I'll hold a gallon, there an't a dog in the house but would bark, and I que- stion whether Phillis would wag a hair of her tail ! Acres. Ay, David, there's nothing like polishing. 10 David. So I says of your honour's boots ; but the boy never heeds me! Acres. But, David, has Mr. De-la-grace been here? I must rub up my balancing, and chasing, and boring. David. I'll call again, sir. 15 Acres. Do — and see if there are any letters for me at the post-office. caroni Hanswurst, Stutzer, Geek, Modenarr. David gebraucht das Fremdwort ohne dessen schlechte Nebenbedeutung zu kennen ; au- szerdem Anklang an monkey. 3. the old lady vermutlich die Mutter von Acres. — 4. Master Butler statt Mr. B.; als Anrede- wort kann Master nur bei Knaben bis zura 17. oder 18. Lebensjahre angewandt werden, z. B. Master Henry, oder im Tone der Her- ablaszung gegen Untergebene. Butler vom frz. bottelier (bou- teiile) der Kellermeister, ein an- gesehener Posten in der Hierar- chie der englischen Dienstboten. — Mrs. Pickle : pickles (mixed pickles) in Essig eingelegte griine Ffiichte; preserves mit Zucker eingekochtes Obst; to pickle uud to preserve haben dieselbe Bedeu- tung. — 5. Lard presarve me : brei- ter Dialect des Devonshire Bauern. — 6. Dolly Dimiuutiv von Doro- thy. — 7. Oons v. p. 3, 6. — Hold = lay (make, stake for) a wager, to wager.— 8. Gallon: das englische Masz fur Bier ist: 2 pints = 1 quart, 4 q. = 1 gallon, 36 g. = 1 barrel, 54 gallons = 1 hogshead, 2 h. = 1 butt; 1 pint ist 4 /iooo Klei- ner als ein preuszisches Quart. — An't (a long) vulg. == is not, are not. — But v. p. 23, 23. — Question hier => to put in question, make a question of, to doubt. 11. I says wie p. 67, 25: J hates such bloodthirsty cormorants , und p. 100, 25 : — 'or this pointed steef, says I. — : eine namentlich in den niederen Volksschichten iiblich gewordene Verwechselung der Zahlformen, die sich besonders in der Verbindung der 1. pers. sing, mit der 3. pers. sing, des Zeitwortes kund giebt. Vergl. iibrigens p. 18, 5. 14. balancing, chasing: Tanz- ausdriicke, gebildet nach den frz. balance, Schwebeschritt, chasse, Seitschritt. Boring ist abgelei- tet von fr. bourree =? danse gaie ou le pas sur lequel on execute la bourree, engl. boree; der Witz liegt in dem Anklang an das Sub- stantiv a bore ein langweiliger, unausstehlicher Mensch, und das Verb to bore, welches sowohl j. ennuyieren bedeutet, als auch von Pferden gesagt wird, welche den Kopf tief tragen. 15. call v. p. 9, 12. 62 [Act IJ David. I will. — By the mass, I can't help looking at youi head! — If I had'nt been by at the cooking, I wish I may die I should have known the dish again myself ! [Exit. ACRES comes forward, practising a dancing step. 5 Acres. Sink, slide — coupee — Confound the first inventors of cotillons! say I — they are as bad as algebra to us country gentlemen — I can walk a minuet easy enough when I am forced! — and I have been accounted a good stick in a country-dance. Odds jigs and tabors ! I never valued your cross-over to couple 10 figure in — right and left — and I'd foqt it with e'er a captain in the county ! — but these outlandish heathen allemandes and co- tillons are quite beyond me! — I shall never prosper at'em, that's sure — mine are true-born English legs — they don't understand their curst French lingo! — their pas this, and pas that, mb pas 15 t'other! — damn me! my feet don't like to be called paws! no, 'tis certain I have most Anti-Gallican toes! Enter SERVANT. Serv. Here is Sir Lucius O'Trigger to wait on you , sir. Acres. Show him in. 20 Enter Sir LUCIUS. Sir Luc. Mr. Acres , I am delighted to embrace you. 1. looking v. p. 57, 7. — 2. Cook- ing — dish: vulgares Bild auf die Frisur zu beziehen, die Acres sich hat raachen laszen. — I wish I may die === I wish I died, I would rather die (than — ), ich will des Todes sein; nach den Verben des Wiinschens folgt gewohnlich das Conditional oder das Imperfect, einerlei ob das regierende Verb in einerForra derGegenwartoder der Vergangenheit stent. Cf. p. 47, 14. 5. sink, slide, coupee: senkt, gleitet, biegt! coupee (ou = u) vom frz. coupe Biegeschritt. — 7. Easy: nicht easily v. p. 66, 13. — 8. A good stick Stab, Stutze, hier also einer der den Contre durch seine Geschicklichkeit stiitzt, der ihn gut tanzt. — 9. I never valued — thought much of, machte mir nie viel aus — , d. h. habe nicht schwer gefunden, was man zum country-dance gebraucht; y. p. 89, 12. — Your v. p. 16, 7. — Cross-over to couple: der Tan- zer geht zu seiner ihm gegenuber- stehendenDame, ummitihrzutan- zen ; figure in : beidetanzen durch die Reihen der einander gegen- iiberstehenden Paare und stellen sich unten wieder vis-a-vis auf. — 10. Foot it: it allgemein genommen auf das Tanzen zu beziehen, das dem intransitiven to foot als unbe- stimmtes Object beigegeben ist, um das Ergebnis der im Verb enthaltenen Tatigkeit auszudru- cken. Cf. p. 64, 25; foot = abtan- zen, durchtanzen; in with ist die Nebenbedeutung des Wetteiferns enthalten; ever a captain: ever dient hier im verkiirzten conces- siven Satze zur Verstarkung. - 12. Beyond bezeichnet das Hin- ausgehen iiber den Bereich einer Person oder Sache, ein Ueber- bieten u. dgl. m., daher hier =s are above my reach, gehen iiber meinen Horizont, sind mir zu ge- lehrt; 90, 2, a rude, morose com- panion, beyond your patience to endure. Cf. this is beyond my power (strength); it is beyond be- lief, — all dispute, — expression. — 14. Curst v. p. 20, 3.— Pas eig. als frz. Wort zu lesen , aber Acres spricht das a breit aus, wodurch das Wortspiel paivs entsteht. - 16. anti- gallic an: anti (griech. Sc. 4.] — 63 Acres. My dear Sir Lucius, I kiss your hands. Sir. Luc. Pray, my friend, what has brought you so suddenly to Bath ? Acres. Faith! I have followed Cupid's Jack-a-lantern , and find myself in a quagmire at last. — In short , I have been very ill 5 used, Sir Lucius. — I don't choose to mention names, but look on me as on a very ill-used gentleman. Sir. Luc. Pray what is the case ? — I ask no names. Acres. Mark me , Sir Lucius , I fall as deep as need be in love with a young lady — her friends take my part — I follow her 10 to Bath — send word of my arrival ; and receive answer, that the lady is to be otherwise disposed of — This, Sir Lucius, I call being ill-used. Sir Luc. Very ill, upon my conscience — Pray, can you divine the cause of it? 15 Acres. Why, there's the matter: she has another lover, one Beverley, who, I am told, is now in Bath. — Odds slanders and lies ! he must be at the bottom of it. Sir Luc. A rival in the case, is there? — and you think he has supplanted you unfairly? 20 Wort) bezeichnet in Zusammmen- setzungen einen Gegensatz, Wi- derstand, Abneigung u. dgl. m. 4. Jack-a-lantern Trrlicht. In France Jaques, being the com- monest Christian name, was used as a contemptuous expression for a common man (— niais , sot, grossier. Jaquerie, the insurrec- tion of the French peasants in the 15 century). The introduction of the word in the same sense into England seems to have led to the use of Jack as the familiar syn- onym of John, which happened to be here the commonest name, as Jaques in France. The term was then applied to any mechanical contrivance for replacing the per- sonal service of an attendant, or to an implement subjected to rough and familiar usage, v. Dic- tionary. — 5. In a quagmire cf. to he in the mire, i. e. in a (fine) scrape, in a sad pickle. — 6. Used: von Personen gesagt heiszt use schlechtbehandeln, ganzinUeber- einstimmung mit dem Nebenbe- griff des Abnutzens, den es mei- stens bei Dingen hat, to use up p. 50, 8: what a brute am I to use her thus! gewohnlich wird in diesem Sinne ill hinzugefiigt, cf. p. 93, 1. To use is said of per- sons only in the most degrading sense. — choose v. p. 9, 26. 9. need: Die Abwerfung des s der 3. p. sing, des Present scheint Regel zu sein , sobald need intran- sitiv gebraucht ist, in welchem Falle auch das Imperfect need statt needed gebildet wird, ahnlich wie ought, must; das s fallt aber nicht aus, wenn need die Bedeutung 'notig haben, bediirfen' hat. Cf. dare p. 17, 6. — 11. Send word: (miindlich) sagenlaszen; to write word schriftlich mitteilen, schrei- ben; to leave word (beim Weg- gehen) Nachricht hinterlaszen; by word (of mouth) miindlich. 15. divinei=\o conjecture, guess at; etwas gesuchter Ausdruck. 16. matter v. p. 9, 7. — 17. I am told cf. p. 90, 13. — 18. Bottom Boden (eines hohlen Gegenstan- des), Grund, Grundlage; to be at the bottom ofdahinter stecken, im Spiele sein, auch: etwas griindlich verstehen. 20. unfairly v. p. 33, 30. fair ist alles dasjenige was dem Gesichts- — 64 [Act III. Acres. Unfairly ! to be sure he has. — He never could have done it fairly. Sir Luc. Then sure you know what is to be done ! Acres. Not I, upon my soul! 5 Sir Luc. We wear no swords here, but you understand me. Acres. What! fight him! Sir Luc. Ay, to be sure: what can I mean else? Acres. But he has given me no provocation. Sir Luc. Now, I think he has given you the greatest provo- 10 cation in the world. — Can a man commit a more heinous offence against another than to fall in love with the same woman? 0, by my soul! it is the most unpardonable breach of friendship. Acres. Breach of friendship ! Ay , ay ; but I have no acquaint- ance with this man. I never saw him in my life. 15 then to take such a liberty Acres. Gad, that's true — I grow full of anger, Sir Lucius! — I fire apace! Odds hilts and blades! I find a man may have a deal of valour in him, and not know it! But couldn't I contrive 20 to have a little right of my side? Sir Luc. What the deviLsignifies right, when your honour is con- cerned? Do you think Achilles, or my little Alexander the Great, ever inquired where the right lay? No, by my soul, they drew their broad- swords , and left the lazy sons of peace to settle the justice of it. Sir Luc. That's no argument at all — he has the less right punct des Rechts und der Billig- keit im gegenseitigen Verkehr der Menschen entspricht: recht, offen, ehrlich, billig, gerecht. 5. here: Sir L. klopft dabei an die Seite. — but v. p. 23, 23. 8. provocation hier nicht die Herausforderung selbst, sondern die Veranlaszung zu einer solchen. (Zur richtigen Beurteilung so- wohl des Characters von Acres, wie spaterer Scenen vergesze man nicht, dasz von jeher in England das Duellieren in keinem beson- deren Ansehen stand, wie dies leider auf dem Continent der Fall ist. Heutzutage wird jede Her- ausforderung zu einem Duell als versuchter Mord bestraft, noch wichtiger aber ist, dasz es von der Sitte als etwas unehrenhaftes ge- brandmarkt wird. v. p. 108, unten. 10. offence v. p. 10, 12. 15. the less: the in der Bedeu- tung je (desto) vor Comparative!! ist urspriinglich der Ablativ (In- strumentalis) des pron. demon- strative; cf. lat. quo — eo. 17. Gad v. p. 3, 6. — 18. Apace vom frz. a pas — hastily, speedily; fire ist intransitiv zu nehmen. — 19. Contrive v. p. 52, 1. — 20. Of my side: gewohnlich on my side, doch ist der Uebergang von on in of und umgekehrt, besonders in popularer Sprache, ziemlich hau- fig, z. B. p. 4, 17: do tell us the meaning on't. Uebrigens vgl. frz. de mon cote, de tons cotes, de toutes parts u. a. m. 22. Achilles: in den direct aus classischen Sprachen entlehnten Wortern lautet ch = k; charity und archer sind durch das Fran- zosische hindurchgegangen, haben daher ch = tsh. — 24. Of it be- zieht sich auf das vorhergehende they drew their broadswords , wo es so viel ware als of their draw- ing their broadswords. Haufig laszt sich of it pleonastisch auf- Sc. 4.J 65 — Your words are a grenadier's march to my heart ! I Acres. believe courage must be catching! — I certainly do feel a kind of valour rising as it were — a kind of courage, as I may say — Odds flints, pans, and triggers! I'll challenge him directly. Sir Luc. Ah , my little friend ! if I had Blunderbuss- Hall 5 here, I could show you a range of ancestry, in the O'Trigger line, that would furnish the new room; every one of whom had killed his man! — For though the mansion-house and dirty acres have slipt through my fingers, I thank heaven our honour and the fa- mily-pictures are as fresh as ever. 10 Acres. 0, Sir Lucius! I have had ancestors too! — every man of 'em colonel or captain in thejnilitia! — Odds balls and barrels ! say no more — I'm braced for it— The thunder of your words has soured the milk of human kindness in my breast! — Z — ds! as the man in the play says, 'I could do such deeds — [ 15 Sir Luc. Come, come, there must be no passion at all in the case — these things should always be done civilly. Acres. I must be in a passion, Sir Lucius — I must be in a rage. — Dear Sir Lucius, let me be in a rage, if you love me. — Come, here's pen and paper. — (Sits down to write.) — I would 20 the ink were red! — Indite, I say indite! — How shall I begin? Odds bullets and blades! I'll write a good bold hand, however. faszen als eine Art Erganzung, die auf eine Tatigkeit oder einen Zustand hinweist, die der Spre- chende im Sinne hat, z. B. p. 83, b : 1 am in the luck of it; p. 62, 10: Fd foot it with e'er a captain in the county. Cf. we will make a night of it. Poor dog, thy mistress leads thee a dog's life of it {W. Ir- ving). Give it him nur darauf los ! look to it gieb Acht! he fell to it er machte sich dariiber her. 3. as itu;eregleiohsam,gewisser- maszen, eine Forrael, welche als Ausdruck bedingter Vergleichung (daher der Conjunctiv) eiuzelnen Satzteilen zugefiigt wird; as ent- spricht dem as if, as though; p. 105, 15. 5. Blunderbuss- Hall der Stamm- sitz der O'Trigger. — 6. Line wie unserLinie d. h. Geschlechtslinie, Familie, Dynastie. In einera ahn- lichen Verhaltnis der Zusammen- gehorigkeit denkt sich der Eng- lander alle die ein und dasselbe Geschaft betreiben; daher solche auffallende Ausdriicke wie his brother is in the oil line sein Bru- THE RIVALS. der handelt mit Oel. — 9. Slipt v. p. 20, 3. 12. colonel: die auffallende Aus- sprache cur-nel erklart sich aus der Abstammung des Wortes vom spanischen coronel, wie es auch anfanglich im Englischen ge- schrieben ward. — Militia v. p. 30, 28. — 13. Braced entspricht hier seinem Substantiv brace Ru- stling, Harnisch, also = geriistet, gestahlt. Cf. to brace the nerves starken ; a bracing air eine frische (kalte)Luft. DieGrundbedeutung ist 'zusammenziehn', to strain up, make tense. — 14. The milk of h. k. komische Reminiscenz an Shake- speare's Macbeth I, 5: Yet do I fear thy nature; It is too full o' the milk of human kindness, To catch the nearest way. — 15. The man in the play,- der Allerweltsmann fur jede Art von Citaten zweifelhaften Ursprungs. 22. however == aber auch. Acres hat sich in die Wut hineingeredet, musz daher sich fortwahrend Mut zusprechen. 5 — 66 — [Act IIJ Sir Luc. Pray compose yourself. Acres. Come — now, shall I begin with an oath? Do, |ii Lucius, let me begin with a damme. Sir Luc. Pho! pho! do the thing decently, and like a Chr 5 stian. — Begin now — 'Sir', — Acres. That's too civil by half. Sir Luc. l To prevent the confusion that might arise' — Acres. Well — Sir Luc. 'From our. both addressing the same lady' — Acres. Ay — there's the reason — 'same lady' — Well - Sir Luc. 'L shall expect the honour of your company 1 — Acres. Z — s! I'm not asking him to dinner. Sir Luc. Pray be easy. Acres. Well then, 'honour of your company' — Sir Luc. l To settle our pretensions' — Acres. Well. Sir Luc. Let me see, ay, King's Mead-field will do — l in King's Mead-fields. 7 Acres. So that's done. — Well, I'll fold it up pres ent ly ; my 20 own crest — a hand and dagger shall be the seal. Sir Luc. You see now this little explanation will put a stop at once to all confusion or misunderstanding that might arise between you. Acres. Ay, we fight to prevent any misunderstanding. 25 Sir Luc. Now , I'll leave you to fix your own time. — Take my advice , and you'll decide it this evening if you can ; then lei the worst come of it, 'twill be off your mind to-morrow. 10 15 1. compose doppelsinnig. 2. do v. p. 4, 17. — 3. Damme = damn me, v. p. 6, 7. 4. pho! eine Interjection durch welche man etwas alsUnsinn oder Luge zuriickweist; cf. fudge dum- mes Zeug, Windbeutelei. Andere Formen ,sind poh, pooh, pugh, foh , fugh , faugh ! 6. by half: by druckt oft das Verhaltnis oder dasMasz der Aus- dehnung aus, in welcher sich der eine Gegenstand neben einem an- dern befindet, so dasz oft eine Vergleichung zu Grunde liegt; hier z. B. stellt Acres das 'Sir' neben 'Damme* als um die Halfte zu hoflich hin. Cf. this room is eighteen feet by twelve e=3 18' lang und 12' breit; he was taller than I by a few inches u. a. m. 13. be easy: ease ist das Freisein yon irgend einer die Ruhe sto'ren- den Einwirkung auf Kdrper oder Geist, v. p. 56, 22; daher be easy seien Sie nur ruhig, still, hier mit dem Nebenbegriff einer Zuriick- weisung wie p. 110, 13, ahnlich p. 84, 4. ereifern Sie sich nicht. 17. will do v. p. 20, 22. 26. let the worst come : der durcl let eingeleitete Satz vertritt del Nebensatz im concessiven Satz- gefiige, = though the worst come of it, wo come der Conjunctiv ist. v. p. 55, 19: let him if he can. — 27. Off your mind = the weight will be off your mind, your mind will be at ease, von dem Geiste ab, hinweg, der Geist ist frei da- von, entsprechend unserm: die Last ist vom Herzen weg, oder in familiarem Tone: dann sind Sie es morgen los. Bei dem Begriff Sc. 4.J — 67 Acres. Very true. Sir Luc. So I shall see nothing more of you , unless it be by letter, till the evening. — I would do myself the honour to carry your message ; but, to tell you a secret, I believe I shall have just such another affair on my own hands. There is a gay captain here, who put a jest on me lately, at the expense of my country, and I only want to fall in with the gentleman, to call him out. Acres. By my valour, I should like to see you fight first! Odds life ! I should like to see you kill him , if it was only to get a little lesson. Sir Luc. I shall be very proud of instructing you. — Well, for the present — but remember now, when you meet your an- tagonist, do every thing in a mild and agreeable manner. — Let your courage be as keen , but at the same time as polished as your sword. [Exeunt severally. 10 15 ACT IV. Scene I. ACRES'S Lodgings. ACRES and DAVID. David. Then, by the mass, sir! I would do no such thing — ne'er a Sir Lucius O'Trigger in the kingdom should make me 20 fight, when I wa'n't so minded. Oons! what will the old lady say, when she hears o ? t? Acres. Ah! David, if you had heard Sir Lucius! — Odds sparks and flames! he would have roused your valour. David. Not he, indeed. I hates such blood-thirsty cormorants, 2 5 Look'ee, master, if you'd wanted a bout at boxing, quarter-staff, der Ruhe wird durch off das Er- gebnis einer Fortbewegung be- zeichnet; cf. p. 39, 18: off-hand. 1 am off ich mache dasz ich fort- komrae; this affair is off mit der Sache ist es zu Ende. 2. be v. p. 1.8, 14. — 5. Such another v. p. 57, 9. — On my own hands: auf dem Halse; cf. in my hand (s) in meinein Besitz ■; on the one hand — on the other einerseits — andrerseits. v. p. Ill, 22. — gay v. p. 25, 30. — 6. Put a jest on k= ridicule, laugh at, make a laughing-stock of one ; cf. to break (make) a jest; to take a jest or a joke; he was my jest. — 7. Want v. p. 42, 11. — Fall in with = meet with one (zufallig) mit j. zusam- mentreffen. 14. keen is that which cuts deep and wide, as a razor or lancet; used figuratively it has the same sense: p. 89, 3: you may lull your keen regret to slumbering ; p. 91, 3: a pang more keen than I can express. 20. never a cf. p. 62, 10; der unbestimmte Artikel hebt ein Ein- zelwesen aus der ganzen Gattung heraus. Cf. p. 71, 17. 25. J hates v. p. 61, 11. — 26. Lootfee i. e. look ye; ye, der ur- spriingliche Nominativ und Voca- tiv der 2. pers. plur., findet sich nur noch bei Dichtern und in der Sprache desgemeinenLebens, wie in hartfee, thank'ee, how d'ye do? d'ye see? u. a. m. Cf. p. 76, 28: Ye powers of Impudence befriend me. — 26. Quarter - staff (oder single stick) ein etwa 4 Pusz 5* — 68 — or short-staff, I should never be the man to bid you cry off:' but for your curst sharps and snaps, I never knew any good come of em. Acres. But my honour, David, my honour! I must be very 5 careful of my honour. David. Ay, by the mass! and I would be very careful of it; and I think in return my honour couldn't do less than to be very careful of me. Acres. Odds blades! David, no gentleman will ever risk the 10 loss of his honour ! David, I say then, it would be but civil in honour never to risk the loss of a gentleman. — Look'ee, master, this honour seems to me to be a marvellous false friend: ay, truly, a very cour- tier-like servant. — Put the case, I was a gentleman (which, thank 15 God, no one can say of me) ; well — my honour makes me quarrel with another gentleman of my acquaintance. — So — we fight. , (Pleasant enough that.) Boh! — I kill him — (the more's my luck.) Now, pray who gets the profit of it? — Why, my honour. But put the case that he kills me! J>y the mass! I go to the worms, and 20 my honour whips over to my enemy. Acres. No, David — in that case! — Odds crowns and laurels! your honour follows you to the grave. langer holzerner Stab, eine Art Rappier, das zum Batonnieren ge- braucht wird. — 1. Short-staff ist ein 1 — 1-| Fusz langer, etwa 1 Zoll starker Stab, zuweilen an beiden Suden mit Blei ausgegoszen, ahn- lich dem life-preserver. — Cry off: off ist Object von cry: 'weg, halt' rufen, hier so viel als 'einemKam- pfe ausweichen wollen' ; v. p. 66, 27. cf. keep off= drei Schritt vom Leibe! — 2. For v. p. 48, 18. — Your v. p. 16, 7. 7. in return zur Vergeltung da- fiir, dagegen; so p. 42, 23: this is my return for getting him before all his brothers. In diesem Sinne wird oft der plur. returns- ver- wendet. 11. civil in honour v. p. 34, 1. — 13. Marvellous false gewohnlich marvellously. Im Angelsachsischen wurden vielfach die Neutra der Adjective (im Accusativ) als Ad- verbien verwandt, das Altfranzo- sische folgte demselben Gebrau- che, daher laszt sich leicht erkla- ren, dasz das Englische manche romanische Adjective als Adver- bien annahm, wie sure, plain, false, scarce, clear, close a. a. m. Diese sieht man allgemein als Ad- verbienan, wahrendderGebrauch von anderen wie mighty, exceed- ing, marvellous, wondrous, doubt- less, previous, prior, contrary, agreeable, passing (= ziemlich), rait Unrecht als falsch getadelt wird, da doch diese eben nicht bios in der Umgangssprache sehr verbreitet sind , sondern sich auch bei den besten Schriftstellern fin- den. Vergl. p. 39, 19: she must be very deep read; p. 41, 15: you play false with us; p. 42, 16: he looks plaguy gruff; p. 82, 22: that is mighty provoking; p. 84, 30: I should scarce have spirits u. a. m. — 14. 1 was : beszer I were, da diean- gegebene Bedingung den Conjunc- tly erfordert. — 17. The morev. p. 64, 15. — 20. Whips over etc. vgl. zu dieser ganzen Stelle den be- ruhmten Monolog Falstaff's iiber die Ehre in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part I, Act V, 1. Sc. l.] — 69 — David. Now, that's just the place where I could make a shift ^ to do without it. Acres. Z — ds! David, you are a coward! — It doesn't become my valour to listen to you. — What, shall I disgrace my ancestors? — Think of that, David — think what it would be to disgrace my ancestors ! 5 David. Under favour, the surest way of not disgracing them, is to keep as long as you can out of their company. Look'ee now, master, to go to them in such haste — with an ounce of lead in your brains — I should think might as well be let alone. Our an- cestors are very good kind of folks; but they are the last people I 10 should choose to have a visiting acquaintance with. Acres. But, David, now, you don't think there is such very, very, very great danger, hey? — Odds life! people often fight without any mischief done ! David. By the mass, T think 'tis ten to one against you! — 15 Oons! here to meet some lion -headed fellow, I warrant, with his d — n'd double-barrelled swords, and cut-and-thrust pistols! — Lord bless us! it makes me tremble to think o't! — Those be such despe- rate bloody-minded weapons! Well, I never could abide 'em — from a child I never could fancy 'em ! — I suppose there a'n't been 20 so merciless a beast in the world as your loaded pistol ! Acres. Z— ds! I won't be afraid — Odds fire and fury! you sha'n't make me afraid. — Here is the challenge, and I have sent for my dear friend Jack Absolute to carry it for me. 1. shift to do without it v. p. 14. mischief done i. e. without 95, 1. u. 20, 22; to do ist pleona- any mischief being done, v. p. 5, 22. stisch. . 15. ten to one: wie 10 gegen 1; 6. under favour oder with f., by to driickt das Verhaltnis aus in your favour mit Erlaubnis ; cf. dem der eine Gegenstand einer give me the favour of your name. Wette zu dem anderenPfande sich — 7. To keep intransitiv: sich hal- befindet; besonders ist dies der ten, bleiben usw.; out of company Fall, wenn man bei einer Wette wie in to keep out of reach, — zweiGegenstande einander gegen- sight, — hearing; to keep company iiberstellt. — 16. To meet Infinitiv with one j. Gesellschaft leisten, im Ausrufssatze , elliptisch. — umgehen mit. — 9. Let alone allein 18. To think v. p. 4, 2. — be vulg. laszen d. h. nicht anruhren, sich statt are. — 20. From a child ver- nicht abgeben mit; leave alone kiirzte Ausdrucksweise fur from allein laszen d. h. verlaszen , von the time I was a child, from my j. fortgehen. Doch gehen beide childhood; so auch from a boy. Bedeutungen leicht in einander Fancy— take a fancy to, like s. th. iiber, so dasz man die Ausdrucke — a'n't been: der gemeine Mann oft mit einander vertauschtfindet: conjugiert oft to be mit be statt mit let (leave) me alone lasz mich in have, doch wohl nur in der hier Ruhe; let (leave) it alone bleib gebrauchten Form v. p. 61, 8. davon, unterlasz das; let me alone 24. carry wie to take (mitneh- for (with) it dafiir lasz mich sor- men) etwasvomSprechenden fort- gen. — 11. Choose v. p. 9, 26. — tragen; to fetch etwas fiir den Visiting acquaintance = to be on Sprechenden herholen; to bringet- visiting terms with one. was zum Sprechenden herbringen. — 70 — [Act IV. - 'twill be sad news, to be sure, How Phillis will howl when she David. Ay, i'the name of mischief, let him be the mes- senger. — For my part, I wouldn't lend a hand to it for the best horse in your stable. By the mass! it don't look like another letter! — It is , as I may say, a designing and malicious-looking letter ; — 5 and I warrant smells of gunpowder like a soldier's pouch! — Oons! I wouldn't swear it mayn't go off! Acres. Out, you poltroon! — you ha'n't the valour of a grasshopper. David. Well, I say no more 10 at Clod-Hall! — but! ha' done. - hears of it! — Ay, poor bitch, she little thinks what shooting her master's going after! — And I warrant old Crop, who has carried your honour, field and road, these ten years, will curse the hour he was born. (Whimpering.) 15 Acres. It won't do, David — I am determined to fight — so get along, vou coward, while I'm in the mind. Enter SERVANT. Ser. Captain Absolute, sir. Acres. Oh ! show him up. [Exit Servant. 20 David. Well, Heaven send we be all alive this time to-morrow. What's that! — Don't provoke me, David! (Whimpering.) Good bye, master. David. Acres. David. Acres. Get along, you cowardly, dastardly, croaking raven. [Exit David. 25 Enter ABSOLUTE. Abs. What's the matter, Bob? Acres. A vile, sheep -hearted blockhead! — If I hadn't the valour of St. George and the dragon to boot — Abs. But what did you want with me, Bob? 7. out: ge wohnlich out on (upon) you pf ui fiber dich ! out with him hinaus rait ihm! cf. p. 75, 29. 10. / ha" done v. p. 26, 7. — 11. Little thinks = has no presen- timent of. — 12. Crop Stutz- schwanz, englisiertes Pferd. — 13. These ten years v. p. 38, 12. (Zuweilen findet man auch this mit dem Zahlworte im Plural; dieses this ist die altenglische Pluralform, fur die erst spater these eingetreten ist.) 15. it won't do v. p. 20, 22. — 16. Mnd = Neigung, Lust, Wille; hier = while I have made up my mind. So I have a (great) mind to ich habe (grosze) Lust; p. 3, 15: he had a mind to give it the slip. To change one's mind sich anders be- sinnen. Cf. p. 40, 17. 20. Heaven als Eigenname ohne Artikel, wie Providence, Hell, Ely- sium, Tartarus, Purgatory. — Send Conjunctiv im Wunschsatze. 22. good bye = God be with ye! 28. S*. George der Ritter Georg, bekannt als Drachentodter; to boot = into the bargain, i. e. to give something to improve the con- ditions already proposed or agreed on; bootless-= without advantage. Auszer in diesem adverbial ge- wordenen Infinitiv kommt boot fast nur noch in negativen und fragenden Satzen mit dem Sub- jecte it vor: what boots it was nutzt es? it boots not to resist. Sc. l.] — 71 — Acres. 0! — There — (Gives him the challenge). Abs. *To Ensign Beverley! 9 (Aside.) So — what's going on now! Well, what's this? Acres. A challenge! 5 Abs. Indeed! — Why, you won't fight him; will you, Bob? Acres. 'Egad, but I will, Jack. — Sir Lucius has wrought me to it. He has left me full of rage — and I'll fight this evening, that so much good passion mayn't be wasted. Abs. But what have I to do with this? 10 Acres. Why, as I think you know something of this fellow, I want you to find him out for me, and give him this mortal defiance. Abs. Well, give it to me, and trust me he gets it. Acres. Thank you, my dear friend, my dear Jack! but it is giving you a great deal of trouble. 15 Abs. Not in the least — I beg you won't mention it. — No trouble in the world, I assure you. Acres. You are very kind. — What it is to have a friend! — You couldn't be my second — could you, Jack? Abs. Why no , Bob — not in this affair — it would not be 20 quite so proper. Acres. Well, then, I must get my friend Sir Lucius. I shall have your good wishes, however, Jack. Abs. Whenever he meets you, believe me. Enter SERVANT. 25 Ser. Sir Anthony Absolute is below, inquiring for the captain. 2. going on vorwartsgehen, fort- auf letter zu beziehen , sondern im fahren, hier soviel als 'vorgehen' : allgemeinen auf das Vorhergehen- was ist denn da los? de, sodasz ttisgleichbedeutend ist 6. will you v. p. 44, 2. mit 'es heiszt' ; giving ist das 7. but 1 will v. p. 38, 24. — Gerund, v. p. 83, 5. wrought Anomalon der schwachen 17. in the world Verstarkung Conjugation, das vorzugsweise des no trouble, wie sie der Eng- Ton kunstlicher Arbeit und in lander oft verwendet; ahnliche moralischem Sinne gebraucht Ausdriicke finden sich z. B. p. 67, wird , doch findet raan ofters 20: never a Sir Lucius O' Trigger- wrought und worked ohne Unter- in the kingdom; p. 62, 10: with schied verwendet. Hewas wrought ever a captain in the country, up to a passion. High-wrought sehr 21. proper: the right and erregt, aufgeregt. Uebrigens ist wrong depend upon no circum- wrought bezeichnend fur die Miihe stances, but the just or injust, und Arbeit, die Sir L. gehabt hat, the proper or improper are rela- um Acres in die gehorige Stim- tively so according to the circum- mung zu versetzen. stances of the case. Right is 12. mortal defiance wie in mor- applicable to all matters, impor- tal enemy (foe), — hatred, — tantor otherwise; just is employed injury u. a. m. Cf. frz. mortel(a mostly in matters of essential !a mort). interest; proper is rather appli- 14. it is giving: it ist nicht etwa cable to the minor concerns of life. — 12 — [Act IV. Abs. I'll come instantly. — Well, my little hero, succes at- tend you. [Going.) Acres. Stay — stay, Jack. — If Beverley should ask you what kind of a man your friend Acres is , do tell him I am a devil of a 5 fellow — will you , Jack ? Abs. To be sure I shall. — I'll say you are a determined dog — hey, Bob! Acres. Ay, do, do — and if that frightens him, egad, perhaps he mayn't come. So tell him I generally kill a man a week; will 10 you, Jack?: Abs. I will, I will ; I'll say you are called in the country 'Fight- ing Bob. 1 Acres. Right — right — 'tis all to prevent mischief; for I don't want to take his life if I clear my honour. 15 Abs. No ! — that's very kind of you. Acres. Why, you don't wish me to kill him — do you, Jack? Abs. No, upon my soul, I do not. — But a devil of a fellow, hey ? [Going) Acres. True, true — but stay — stay, Jack — you may add, 20 that you never saw me in such a rage before — a most devouring rage! Abs. I will , I will. Acres. Remember, Jack — a determined dog! Abs. Ay, ay, l Fighting BobV [Exeunt severally. 25 Scene II. Mrs. MALAPROP'S Lodgings. Mrs. MALAPROP and LYDIA. Mrs. Mai. Why, thou perverse one! — tell me what you can object to him? — Isn't he a handsome man? — tell me that. — 30 A genteel man? a pretty figure of a man? Lydia. She little thinks whom she is praising! (Aside.) — So is Beverley, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. No caparisons, miss, if you please. — Capari- 1. attend: der Conjunctiv als -pretty figure of a man. Cf. p. 82, 16. Ausdruck des Wunsches. — Do tell hime v. p. 4, 17. 1 4. kind of man: es scheint, als 6. determined dog Teufelskerl^ ob sich keine bestimmte Regel Wiiterich v. p. 34, 23. aufstellen lasze, ob nach kind, 9. a week v. p. 5, 7. sort, der unbestimmte Artikel zu 28. perverse one v. p. 18, 2. — setzen ist oder nicht. In unserm perverse t= obstinate in the wrong, Stiick fin deter sich p. 6, 2: what stubborn, untractable. kind of a place. Vergl. Z. 4: I am 31. little thinks v. p. 70, 11. a devil of a fellow; und Z. 30: a 33. caparisons sta.ttcomparisons. 8c. 2.] sons don't become a young woman. — No! Captain Absolute is indeed a fine gentleman ! Lydia. (Aside.) Ay, the Captain Absolute you have seen. 1 Mrs. Mai. Then he's so well bred! — so full of alacrity and adulation : — and has so much to say for himself: — in such good language too! — His physiognomy so grammatical! — Then his presence is so noble! — I protest when I saw him, I thought of what Hamlet says in the play: 'Hesperian curls — the front of Job himself! — an eye, like March, to threaten at command! — a station, like Harry Mercury, new' — Something about kissing — on a hill — however, the similitude struck me directly. Lydia. (Aside.) How enraged she'll be presently when she discovers her mistake! Enter SERVANT. Ser. Sir Anthony and Captain Absolute are below, ma'am. Mrs. Mai. Show them up here. [Exit Servant. Now, Lydia, 1 insist on your behaving as becomes a young woman. — Show your good breeding, at least, though you have forgot your duty. Lydia. Madam , I have told you my resolution ! — I shall not 20 only give him no encouragement, but I won't even speak to, or look at him. [Flings herself into a chair, with her face from the door. 10 15 4. alacrity, adulation gezierte Ausdriicke, ersteres = Heiterkeit, Lustigkeit fiir Gewandtheit; letz- teres = insinuatig manners ein- schmeichelndes Wesen. — 6. Gram- matical statt dramatical, oben- drein vertauscht Mrs. M. die bei- den Satze, sie will sagen : his physiognomy (spr. pf-sJrf-o'-gno- my) so noble! Then his presence so dramatical. — 7. Presence be- zeichnet bei Dichtern das Aeuszere eines Menschen, sein Auftreten. Aehnlich ist das gleich folgende station, das bei Dichtern die (stolze) Haltung, die stattliche auszere Erscheinung bedeutet. — 8. Hesperian curls: die Stelle in Shakespeare's Hamlet, die hier so kostlich parodiert wird, steht Act III, 4: Hyperion's curls; the front of Jove himself; An eye, like Mars, to threaten at command; A station, like the herald Mer- cury, New-lighted on a heaven-kiss- ing hill. — Apollo's Locken, Jovis hohe Stirn, Ein Aug' wie Mars, zum Drohn und zum Gebieten, Des Gb'tterherolds Stellung r wann er eben Sich niederschwingtauf himmel- nahe Hohn. (Uebers. von Schleg-el.) — 11. Struck me: to strike = eine plotzliche, unerwartete Empfin- duirghervorrufen; something stri- kes me es fallt mir etwas auf ; so to strike with fear, surprise, wonder u. a. m. 21. speak to, or look at him: diese namentlich in der Umgangs- sprache haufige Verbindung von zwei Prapositionen mit demselben Object (welches gewohnlich der letzteren nachfolgt) wird von einigen Grammatikern getadelt, findet sich jedoch bei den besten Schriftstellern. Vergl. p. 90, 8: to watch over and console you. — 74 — [Act iv. Enter Sir ANTHONY and ABSOLUTE. Sir Anth. Here we are, Mrs. Malaprop; come to mitigate the frowns of unrelenting beauty, — and difficulty enough I had to bring this fellow. — I don't know what's the matter; but if I had 5 not held him by force, he'd have given me the slip. Mrs. Mai. You have infinite trouble, Sir Anthony, in the affair. — I am ashamed for the cause! Lydia, Lydia, rise, I beseech you! — pay your respects! [Aside to her. Sir Anth. I hope, madam, that Miss Languish has reflected 10 on the worth of this gentleman, and the regard due to her aunt's choice, and my alliance. — Now, Jack, speak to her. [Aside to him. Abs. What the d — 1 shall I do! [Aside.) You see, sir, she won't even look at me, whilst you are here. — I knew she wouldn't! — I told you so — Let me entreat you, sir, to leave us together! 15 [ABSOLUTE seems to expostulate ivith his father. Lydia. [Aside.) I wonder I ha'n't heard my aunt exclaim yet! sure she can't have looked at him ! — perhaps their regimentals are alike, and she is something blind. Sir Anth. I say , sir , I won't stir a foot yet. 20 Mrs. Mai. I am sorry to say, Sir Anthony, that my affluence over my niece is very small. — Turn round , Lydia ; I blush for you! [Aside to her. Sir Anth. May I not flatter myself, that Miss Languish will assign what cause of dislike she can have to my son! — Why don't 25 you begin, Jack? Speak, you puppy — speak! [Aside to him. Mrs. Mai. It is impossible, Sir Anthony, she can have any. — She will not say she has. — Answer, hussy! why don't you an- swer? ' [Aside to her. Sir Anth. Then, madam, I trust that a childish and hasty 30 predilection will be no bar to Jack's happiness. — Z — ds! sirrah! why don't you speak ! [Aside to him. Lydia. [Aside.) I think my lover seems as little inclined to conversation as myself. — How strangely blind my aunt must be! 4. bring v. p. 69, 24. — 5. Slip is produced by intrinsic worth; v. p. 3, 15. respect by extrinsic qualities; 8. pay your respects: begriiszen regard is affection blended with v, p. 13, 8; cf. give (present) my esteem. — 11. My alliance = the respects to him , please bitte, being allied with me by marrying griiszen Sie ihn von mir. my son. 10. worth ist der anerkannte 15. expostulate v. p. 46, 17. Wert dessen was an sich schon 18. something blind ungewohn- gut ist, value dagegen die meist liche Ausdrucksweise fiir some- unbestimmte Schatzung dessen what (rather) blind. was man fiir gut halt. — Regard 20. affluence fiir influence. — v. p. 28, 13. u. 89, 12. Esteem 21. Blush for you: for bezeichnet and respect flow from the under- den Grund (Person oder Sache) standings regard springs from the der die Tatigkeit bewirkt, die heart, as well as the head. Esteem Gemiitsstimmung veranlaszt. Sc. 2.] — 75 — Abs. Hem! hem! madam — hem! (ABSOLUTE attempts to speak, then returns to Sir ANTHONY) — Faith! sir, I am so con- founded! — and — so — so — confused! I told you I should be so, sir, — I knew it. — The — the — tremor of my passion entirely takes away my presence of mind. 5 Sir Anth. But it don't take away your voice, fool, does it? — Go up, and speak to her directly! [ABSOLUTE makes signs to Mrs. MALAPROP to leave them together. Mrs. Mai. Sir Anthony, shall we leave them together? — 10 Ah ! you stubborn little vixen ! [Aside to her. Sir Anth. Not yet, ma'am, not yet f — What the d— 1 are you at? unlock your jaws, sirrah, or — [Aside to him. [ABSOLUTE draws near LYDIA.] Abs. (Aside.) Now Heaven send she may be too sullen to look 15 round! I must disguise my voice. [Speaks in a low hoarse tone. — Will not Miss Languish lend an ear to the mild accents of true love? — Will not — Sir Anth. What the d— 1 ails the fellow? — Why don't you 20 speak out? — do not stand croaking like a frog in a quinsy! Abs. The — the — excess of my awe, and my — my — my modesty, -quite choke me! Sir Anth. Ah! your modesty again ! — I'll tell you what, Jack ; if you don't speak out directly, and glibly too, I shall be in such 25 a rage! — Mrs. Malaprop, I wish the lady would favour us with something more than a side-front. [Mrs. MALAPROP seems to chide LYDIA. Abs. So all will out, I see ! [Goes up to LYDIA, speaks softly. Be not surprised, my Lydia, suppress all surprise at present. 30 4. tremor of my passion dich- 21. speak out = speak loud and terisch = das Zittern das infolge distinctly; ebenso read out. Speak meiner leidenschaftlichen Erre- up sprich frei heraus, heraus rait gung stattfindet. der Sprache! — Quinsy oder 12. what — are you at : at hat so- squinsy, squinancy vora altfranz. wohl den Begriff des Zieles wor- esquinancie , griech. synanche auf eine Tatigkeit gerichtet ist, hautige Braune. wie es den Gegenstand bezeichnet 22. awe denotes a very strong bei dem eine Person irgendwie sentiment of respect, mingled beschaftigtoder beteiligt ist, dem- with some emotions of fear; it is nach what are you at = was fallt awakened by sublime, sacred, and Bewegung wegfallt. v. p. 7, 11. corrupted from Bethlehem, a • 8 u TvY^T* u^- ° n th . at (' famous priory inLondon, founded sich lebhaft beschaftigen mit et- in 1246 / After the dissolution by Wa !;~^ A° rt K °. pf ^ Gedanken; kingH enry VIII it was converted p. 45, 6: the prejudice has always into 6 an lum for lunatics; the run in favour of two (ejjes). Aehn- regent hospital rece ives the cri- hch p 93, 1: this fellow runs ^ inal lunatics . _ He is ripe for strangely in my head. It ever runs BecUam Bedlam - like , Bedlam- in my mind es will mir nicnt aus stuff dem Sinn. Your tongue runs be- fore your wit. 24 - answer for v. p. 53, 11. — 16. that shall be = your future 2 »- dog v. p. 34, 23. husband; shall zur Bezeichnung 28. ye powers v. p. 67, 26. — Sc. 2.] 77 shown. — Mrs. Malaprop, I am your most respectful admirer — and shall be proud to add affectionate nephew. — I need not tell my Lydia, that she sees her faithful Beverley, who, knowing the singular generosity of her temper, assumed that name, and a station, which has proved a test of the most disinterested love , which he now hopes to enjoy in a more elevated character. Lydia. {Sullenly.) So! — there will he no elopement after all! Sir Anth. Upon my soul, Jack, thou art a very impudent fellow! to do you justice, I think I never saw a piece of more con- summate assurance! Abs. 0, you flatter me, sir, — you compliment — 'tis my modesty you know, sir — my modesty that has stood in my way. Sir Anth. Well, I am glad you are not the dull, insensible varlet you pretended to be, however! — Pm glad you have made a fool of your father, you dog — 1 am — So this was your peni- tence, your duty , and obedience! I thought it was d- -n'd sud- den! — You never heard their names before, not you! — What, The LANGUISHES of Worcestershire, hey? — if you coidd please me in the affair, 'twas all you desired! — Ah! you dissembling villain! — What! {pointing to LYDIA) she squints, don't she? — a little red-haired girl ! — hey? — Why, you hypocritical young rascal! — I wonder you a'n't ashamed to hold up your head! Abs. Tis with difficulty, sir — I am confused — very much confused, as you must perceive. 10 15 20 4. singular einzig in seiner Art. Rare is said of that of which there might be more, while singular is applied to that which is single, or nearly single, in its kind. The rare is that which is always sought for; the singular is not always that which one esteems. — 5. Prov- ed a test: p. intransitiv zu neh- men, wie turned out, mit dem pradicativen Nominativ. Uebri- gens kann man auch to be ergan- zen. Cf. p. 87, 11: if her love prove pure and sterling ore; p. 93, 12: you know who Beverley proves to be. It proves true, false; it proved otherwise.— Zu test vergl. to put (bring) one to the test, to stand the test. — 6. In a more ele- vated character i. e. as the affian- ced lover. Cf. p. 24, 20. 9. a piece of m. c. assurance familiare Ausdrucksweise, wie a piece of news eine Neuigkeit, — wit ein witziger Einfall, — folly eine grosze Dummheit, ein dura- mer Streich, — negligence eine grobe Nachlaszigkeit; a pretty piece of work eine saubere Ge- schichte u. a. m. I shall give him a piece of my mind ich werde ihm schon meine Meinung sagen. 12. in my way p. 5, 20: there is an old tough aunt in the way. 14. varlet you pretended statt v. who (thai) you pretended to be. Die Auslaszung des Nominativs des Relativ-Pronomens ist durch- aus nicht nachzuahmen, wennauch manchmal gute Schriftsteller sich diese Preiheit nehmen, die dem Dichter wohl gestattet ist. Sheri- dan laszt das Subject des Relativ- satzes regelmaszig weg , wenn there is oder it is vorhergeht. v. p. 7,5. — Made a fool of cf. to put the fool on, to fool, to make game of, to trifle with one; to play the fool albern sein. No fool he er ist kein Narr, das hat er gescheit gemacht! — 78 — [Act iv. Mrs. Mai. Lud! Sir Anthony! — a new light breaks in upon me! — hey! — how! what! Captain, did you write the letters then ? — What — am I to thank you for the elegant compilation of < an old weather-beaten she- dragon' — hey? — mercy! — 5 was it you that reflected on my parts of speech? Abs. Dear sir! my modesty will be overpowered at last, if you don't assist me. — I shall certainly not be able to stand it! Sir Anth. Come, come, Mrs. Malaprop, we must forget and forgive; — odds life! matters have taken so clever a turn all of a 10 sudden, that I could find in my heart to be so good-humoured! and so gallant! hey! Mrs. Malaprop! Mrs. Mai. Well, Sir Anthony, since you desire it, we will not anticipate the past; — so mind, young people — our retrospection will be all to the future. 15 Sir Anth. Come, we must leave them together; Mrs. Malaprop, they long to lly into each other's arms, I warrant! — Jack — isn't the cheek as I said, hey? — and the eye, you rogue! — and the lip — hey? Come, Mrs. Malaprop, we'll not disturb their tender- ness — theirs is the time of life for happiness! — ' Youth's the 20 season made for joy' — (sings) — hey! — Odds life! I'm in such spirits, — I don't know what I could not do! — Permit me, ma'am — (gives his hand to Mrs. MALAPROP) (sings) Tol-de-rol — ; gad, I should like to have a little fooling myself — Tol-de-rol! de-roll {Exit singing and handing Mrs. MALAPROP. 25 (LYDIA sits sullenly in her chair) Abs. So much thought bodes me no good. (Aside.) — So grave, Lydia! Lydia. Sir ! Abs. So ! — egad ! I thought as much ! — that d — n'd mono- 30 syllable has froze me! (Aside.) — What, Lydia, now that we are as happy in our friends' consent, as in our mutual vows — 1. breaks in hereinbrechen, Gallant hat mit dem franz. Accent iiberraschen, durch upon ver- auch die franz. Bedeutunghoflich, starkt: hereinplatzen. Vergl. 'ein artig, verliebt u. dgl. m. behalten, Licht geht mir auf!' — 3. Compila- wahrend es mit dem Accent auf tion fiir appellation. der ersten Silbe brav, wacker, 7. stand it — withstand, resist, bieder bedeutet. endure. / won't stand this sort 19. theirs is the time etc. = their of thing any longer. time of life is that which is destin- 9. matters v. p. 30, 13. — 10. ed forjhappiness. — 22. Tol-de-rol Find in my heart eig. fiber's Herz Interjection des Trallerns, der bringen, iiber sich gewinnen kon- gewohnliche Refrain bei lustigen nen, ofters wie hier: ich hatte Liedern, unser tra-la-la! wahrlich Lust = to be inclined, or 26. bode = to portend good or not wholly averse to — ; cf. p. 80, bad. 19: I cannot find in my heart to 30. froze statt des gew. frozen . part with it (the picture). — 11. v. p. 30, 24. Sc. 2.J — 79 Lydia. [Peevishly?) Friends' consent indeed ! Abs. Come, come, we must lay aside some of our romance — a little wealth and comfort may be endured after all. And for your fortune, the lawyers shall make such settlements as — Lydia. Lawyers! I hate lawyers! 5 Abs. Nay, then, we will not wait for their lingering forms, but instantly procure the licence, and — Lydia. The licence! — I hate licence! Abs. 0, my love! be not so unkind! — thus let me entreat — [Kneeling. 10 Lydia. Pshaw! — what signifies kneeling, when you know I must have you? Abs. (Rising.) Nay, madam, there shall be no constraint upon your inclinations, I promise you. — If I have lost your heart — I resign the rest. — (Aside.) 'Gad, I must try what a little 15 spirit will do. Lydia. (Rising.) Then, sir, let me tell you, the interest you had there was acquired by a mean, unmanly imposition, and de- serves the punishment of fraud. — What, you have been treating me like a child! — humouring my romance! and laughing, I sup- 20 pose, at your success ! 1. peevishly, peevish expresses a strong degree of crossness, that is, a readiness to offend or come across the wishes of others. Pee- vishness (as well as fret fulness) is the consequence of a painful irri- tability. Captiousness is a readi- ness to be offended; fretfulness a complaining impatience. 3. after all = all things consi- dered, finally, im Grunde genom- men. — for v. p. 48, 18. 6. nay, then, nun ja! meinet- wegen! nay (ne-d = never) wird in der neuern Sprache gewohn- lich in dem Sinne einer Einwen- dung gegen den vorhergehenden Satz gebraucht, sei es nun dasz demselben etwas groszeres oder etwas geringeres gegeniiberge- stellt wird; so p. 12, 24: you aretoo inconsiderate. — Nay, I do but jest; p. 52, 24: nay, but read it, Captain. 15. resign mit weichem s ver- zichten , zu unterscheiden von resign mit scharfem * wieder (un- ter) zeichnen. — Spirit v. p. 10, 6; der Singular hat haufig die Be- deutung Mut, Keckheit, Lebhaf- tigkeit, Feuer, wie animation, vivacity. So p. 80, 14: soul and spirit; p. 80, 25: there's some spirit in this! p. 112, 10. 17. the interest you had there = der Anteil den Sie dort (L. zeigt auf ihr Herz) erworben hatten, besaszen, d. h. die Liebe die ich in meinemHerzen gegen sie hegte; cf. to get an influence with one, to obtain a person's influence sich die Gunst, Zuneigung jemandes er- werben. — 18. Imposition : an im- postorisa. deceiver who studiously deceives by putting on a false appearance. Men deceive others from a variety of motives ; they always impose upon them for pur- poses of gain, or the gratification of ambition. Fraud involves a violation of the criminal law, deceit, of the moral. Deception is the general term, signifying simply to produce a false convic- tion ; delusion is confined to errors in matters of opinion. — 20. Hu- mouring i. e. accommodating one's self to the humour of a person, taking one in his humour , is mostly employed in a bad sense. Cf. p, 35, 12. — 80 — [Act IV. Abs. You wrong me, Lydia, you wrong me — only hear — Lydia. So, while /fondly imagined we were deceiving my relations, and flattered myself that I should outwit and incense them all — behold my hopes are to be crushed at once, by my aunt's 5 consent and approbation — and / am myself the only dupe at last! [Walking about in a heat.'] — But here, sir, here is the picture — Beverley's picture ! (taking a miniature from her bosom) which I have worn, night and day, in spite of threats and entreaties! — There, sir, (flings it to him) and be assured I throw the original 10 from my heart as easily. Abs. Nay, nay, ma'am, we will not differ as to that — Here, taking out a picture) here is Miss Lydia Languish. — What a dif- ference! — ay, there is the heavenly assenting smile that first gave soul and spirit to my hopes! — those are the lips which sealed a 15 vow, as yet scarce dry in Cupid's calendar! — and there the half- resentful blush , that would have checked the ardour of my thanks — Well, all that's past! — all over indeed! — There, madam — in beauty, that copy is not equal to you, but in my mind its merit over the original, in being still the same, is such — that — I can- 20 not find in my heart to part with it. [Puts it up again. Lydia. (Softening.) 'Tis your own doing, sir — I, I, I sup- pose you are perfectly satisfied. Abs. 0, most certainly — sure, now, this is much better 25 than being in love! — ha! ha! ha! — there's some spirit in this! — What signifies breaking some scores of solemn promises : — all that's of no consequence, you know. — To be sure people will say, that miss didn't know her own mind — but never mind that! — or, perhaps, they may be ill-natured enough to hint, that the 30 gentleman grew tired of the lady and forsook her — but don't let that fret you. Lydia. There's no bearing his insolence. [Bursts into tears. 7. miniature nicht mit stummem wie in he has his mind er hat sei- a zu sprechen, wie es der gemeine nen Willen durchgesetzt; she is of Mann tut. a great many minds sie weisz im- 15. in Cupid? s calendar : Cupido mer nicht was sie will. Cf. p. 40, hat das Geliibde gegenseitiger 17. 70, 16. — 28. Never mind v. p. Liebe in seine Liste eingeschrie- 13, 27. ben. — 16. JPbuZd zurBezeichnung 32. there is no bearing =j there des Wunsches = mochte, hatte is no possibility of bearing, it is gern. — 19. I cannot find etc. v. impossible to bear h.i. any longer: p. 78, 10. eine sehr gelaufige Verbindung 22. it is your own doing wie it des Gerund mit dem verneinten is of your own making, it is your there is, um Unmoglichkeit zu be- own fault. zeichnen; p. 103, 15: there is no 25. spirit v. p. 79, 15. — 28. Mind being shot at without a like risk. Sc. 2.] — 81 — Enter Mrs. MALAPROP and Sir ANTHONY. Mrs. Mai. {Entering.) Come, we must interrupt your billing and cooing awhile. Lydia. This is worse than your treachery and deceit, you base ingrate. [Sobbing. 5 Sir Anth. What the devil's the matter now! — Z — ds! Mrs. Malaprop, this is the oddest billing and cooing I ever heard ! — but. what the deuce is the meaning of it? — I am quite astonished ! Abs. Ask the lady, sir. Mrs. Mai. 0, mercy! — I'm quite analysed, for my part! — 10 why, Lydia, what is the reason of this? Lydia. Ask the gentleman, ma'am. Sir Anth. Z — ds! I shall be in a phrensy! — why, Jack, you are not come out to be any one else, are you? Mrs. Mai. Ay, sir, there's no more trick, is there? — you 15 -are not like Cerberus, three gentlemen at once, are you? Abs. You'll not let me speak — I say the lady can account for this much better than I can. Lydia. Ma'am, you once commanded me never to think of Beverley again — there is the man — I now obey you: — for, 20 from this moment, I renounce him for ever. [Exit Lydia. Mrs. Mai. mercy! and miracles! what a turn here is — why sure, captain, you haven't behaved disrespectfully to my niece. Sir Anth. Ha! ha! ha! — ha! ha! ha! — now I see it — Ha! ha! ha! — now I see it — you have been too lively, Jack. 25 Abs. Nay, sir, upon my word — Sir Anth. Come, no lying, Jack — I'm sure 'twas so. Mrs. Mai. lud! Sir Anthony! — fie, captain! Abs. Upon my soul, ma'am — Sir Anth. Come, no excuses, Jack; — why, your father, 30 you rogue, was so before you: the blood of the Absolutes was always impatient. — Ha! ha! ha! poor little Lydia! — why, you've frigh- tened her, you dog, you have. 8. deuce v. p. 3, 10. 16. Cerberus das dreikopfige Un- 10. analysed statt paralysed. geheuer vonHund, das den Ein- 14. you are not come out in der- gang in die Unterwelt (Hades) selben personlichen Construction bewachte. wie sie bei to turn out, prove v. on . /. . . 7 .7 . p. 77, 5. gebrauchlich irfs es hat . 2 , 2 - *"™ «* *J \f e ™? ther f rn sich doch nicht herausgestellt dasz ^ ch a / ders g, estalten > £ ine an + dere & Wendung nehmen; to have a turn 15. 'there's no more trick = there eine Veranderung erleiden. are no more tricks, I hope, da ist 31. the Absolutes: der Artikel doch nicht schonwieder einKniff? darf nicht fehlen, weil Personen- Den Singular trick mochte man in namen, sobald dieMitgliedereiner einem frequentativen Sinne neh- Familie als eine Classe von Indi- men, etwa 'ein Poszenspielen', viduen betrachtet werden, als ahnl. unserm famil. 'ein Getue'. — Gattungsname anzusehen sind. THE RIVALS. 6 — 82 — [Act iv, Abs. By all that's good , sir — Sir Anth. Z — ds! say no more, I tell you — Mrs. Malaprop shall make your peace. — You must make his peace, Mrs. Mala- prop: — you must tell her 'tis Jack's way — tell her 'tis all our 5 ways — it runs in the blood of our family! — Come away, Jack — Ha! ha! ha! Mrs. Malaprop — a young villain. [Pushes him out* Mrs. Mai. 0! Sir Anthony! — fie, captain! {Exeunt severally* io Scene III. The NORTH PARADE. Enter Sir LUCIUS O'TRIGGER. Sir Luc. I wonder where this Captain Absolute hides himself. — Upon my conscience ! these officers are always in one's way in 15 love affairs : — I remember I might have married Lady Dorothy Carmine, if it hat not been for a little rogue of a major, who ran , away with her before she could get a sight of me ! — And I wonder too what it is the ladies can see in them to be so fond of them — unless it be a touch of the old serpent in 'em, that makes the little 20 creatures be caught, like vipers, with a bit of red cloth. — Ha! isn't this the captain coming ? — faith it is ! — There is a proba- bility of succeeding about that fellow, that is mighty provoking! Who the devil is he talking to? [Steps aside. Enter Captain ABSOLUTE. 25 Abs. To what fine purpose I have been plotting ! a noble re- ward for all my schemes, upon my soul! — a little gypsy! — I did 4. all our ways = it is the way 22. Succeeding i.e. in his addressing of all of us. Way = particular the ladies. — About that f. = in will or humour, conduct, manner seinem Aeuszeren, seinem ganzen of life; cf. it is not much in my Auftreten; about bez. ursprung- way, it is out of my way es ist lich die auszerhalb eines Gegen- meine Sache nicht; he must have standes um denselben umher- it {he loves) his own way. gehende Bewegung, bezieht sich 13. 1 wonder v. p. 36, 13. — 17. daher leicht auf das, was eine Get a sight of = gain sight of; Person bei sich oder an sich hat, man beachte den Artikel. Cf. to z. B. have you any money about lose sight of, to keep in sight; out you? She had not an atom of pride of sight, out of mind. — 19. Touch or formality about her. — Mighty wie das frz. la touche, Anstrich, provoking v. p. 68, 13. — 23. Who — Anflug,Hauch. Sinn: die Schlange, is he talking to v. p. 53, 14. die Eva verfiihrte, hat etwas von 26. gypsy or gipsy, a wordcorrupt- ihrer Natur auf die Frauen fiber- ed from 'Egyptian' and applied to tragen, insofern als beide sich a wandering race of people chiefly von einem Stuckchen roten Tu- found in the eastern countries of ches (das englische Linienmilitar Europe, Zigeuner, in French hatrote Uniform) fangen laszen. — 'Bohemiens'. Ithas further become Sc. 3.] — 83 — not think her romance could have made her sod — n'd absurd either. — 'Sdeath , I never was in a worse humour in my life ! — I could cut my own throat, or any other person's, with the greatest plea- sure in the world! Sir Luc. 0, faith! I'm in the luck of it. — I never could have 5 found him in a sweeter temper for my purpose — to be sure I'm just come in the nick ! Now to enter into conversation with him, and so quarrel genteelly. [Sir LUCIUS goes up to ABSOLUTE. — With regard to that matter, captain, I must beg leave to differ 10 in opinion with you. Abs. Upon my word, then, you must be a very subtle dispu- tant: — because, sir, I happened just then to be giving no opinion at all. Sir Luc. That's no reason. — For give me leave to tell you, 15 a man may think an untruth as well as speak one. Abs. Very true , sir ; but if a man never utters his thoughts, I should think they might stand a chance of escaping controversy. Sir Luc. Then, sir, you differ in opinion with me, which amounts to the same thing. 20 Abs. Hark'ee, Sir Lucius, — if I had not before known you to be a gentleman, upon my soul, I should not have discovered it at this interview: — for what you can drive at, unless you mean to quarrel with me, I cannot conceive! Sir Luc. I humbly thank you, sir, for the quickness of your 25 apprehension — [Bowing) — you have named the very thing I would be at. a name of slight reproach to a truth, so to speak, to wit, to be woman, sometimes implying arti- sure u. a.m., welche dann meistens fice or cunning and corresponding zwischen einzelne Satzteile einge- to the German 'Hexe' in the lighter schoben werden. meaning of the term. — 1. Either 12. subtle with 6 silent; but it v. p. 50, 11. is not so with subtile and its deri- 5. I'm in the luck of it = 1 am rations, come in good (due) time, in the 18. stand a chance gewbhnlich right nick of time, just in time. = es darauf ankommen laszen, It bezieht sich im allgeraeinen auf ahnlich wie Vll take my chance die Angelegenheit, die der Baronet ich will es wagen ; hier ist es so im Auge hat, ahnlich wie p. 64,25. viel wie 'Aussicht haben, so gliick- Dieses it istnichtrein pleonastisch lich sein' — , to have a chance. zu faszen, sondern dem Sprechen- Man vergl. auch there is no chance den schwebt irgend ein Gedanke of es ist keine Aussicht vorhanden vor, auf den er sich durch it be- dasz — . Gf. p. 104. 10. Ill, 2. zieht. — 7. Nick v. p. 55, 1. — Now 23. drive at eig. losstiirzen auf, to enter elliptischer Infinitiv = herfallen iiber; bildlich auf e. los- now it is time to etc. Man findet steuern, hinauswollen. v. p. 75, 12. haufig solche Infinitive mit to, 25. quickness of apprehension welche eine Reflexion, eine Ab- ebenso dulness (to be quick , dull) sicht des Redenden ausdriicken, of apprehension. — 26. I would be wie to be short, to say (speak) the at wie oben drive at. 6* "__ 84 — [Act IV. Abs. Very well, sir — I shall certainly not balk your incli- nations: — but I should be glad you would please to explain your motives. Sir Luc. Pray, sir, be easy — the quarrel is a very pretty 5 quarrel as it stands — we should only spoil it, by trying to explain it. — However , your memory is very short — or you could not have forgot an affront you passed on me within this week. — So, no more, but name your time and place. Abs. Well, sir, since you are so bent on it, the sooner the 10 better; — let it be this evening — here by the Spring Gardens. — We shall scarcely be interrupted. Sir Luc. Faith ! that same interruption in affairs of this na- ture shows very great ill-breeding. — I don't know what's the reason , but in England , if a thing of this kind gets wind , people 15 make such a pother, that a gentleman can never fight in peace and quietness. — However, if it's the same to you, captain, I should take it as a particular kindness, if you'd let us meet in King's-Mead- Fields, as a little business will call me there about six o'clock, and I may despatch both matters at once. 20 j Abs. Tis the same to me exactly. — A little after six , then, we will discuss this matter more seriously. Sir Luc. If you please, sir; there will be very pretty small- sword light, though it wo'n't do for a long shot. — So that matter's settled! and my mind's at ease. [Exit Sir Lucius. 25 Enter FAULKLAND, meeting ABSOLUTE. Abs. Well met. — I was going to look for you. — 0, Falk- land! all the demons of spite and disappointment have conspired against me ! I'm so vexed , that if I had not the prospect of a re- source in being knocked o'the head by and by, I should scarce have 30 spirits to tell you the cause. Faulk. What can you mean? — Has Lydia changed her mind? 1. balk deutsch Balken , beim 14. gets wind wie takes wind i. e. Pfliigen der Rain der die Furchen comes out, gets known, takes air scheidet, daher uberhaupt das (nicht etwa the air). Aehnlich ist Trennende, Falsche, schlecht Ge- to have s. th. in the wind wittern, machte. So isthier to balk— einen auf der Spur sein. — 15. Fight in Strich durch die Rechnung ma- peace: v. p. 103, 29. chen, entgegen sein u. a. m. Famil. 22 sma u_ swor d Uaht etc. = he has had a sad balk er hat einen .. ' . n i i;.jl+ vL«,;„u ' * ... j, c , . , ., , there will be light enough tor dummen cnreicn gemacht, muszte £ •_ x *. 'At u j xu u mit langer Nase I bziehen fighting w.th smal! swords though a i or- in it will not be sufficient tor a long 4. be easy v. p. 66, 13. fa _ ^ B , do 2Q ^ 9. bent on : erpicht, verseszen auf v ' p. 106, 9: Mr. Acres is so bent on 29. resource = expedient which thematter. Ebenso to bend one's self I may resort to. — 30. By and by (one's will or mind) to, upon s. th. v. p. 5, 21. — Scarce gew. scarcely — The sooner v. p. 64, 15. v. p. 68, 13. Sc. 3.] — 85 — — I should have thought her duty and inclination would now have pointed to the same object. Abs. Ay, just as the eyes do of a person who squints : — when her love-eye was fixed on me — t'other — her eye of duty, was finely obliqued : — but when duty bid her point that the same way — 5 off t'other turned on a swivel, and secured its retreat with a frown! Faulk. But what's the resource you — Abs. 0, to wind up the whole, a good-natured Irishman here has {mimicking Sir Lucius) begged leave to have the pleasure of cutting my throat — and I mean to indulge him — that's all. 10 Faulk. Prithee, be serious. Abs. Tis fact ; upon my soul. — Sir Lucius OTrigger — you know him by sight — for some affront, which I am sure I never intended, has obliged me to meet him this evening at six o'clock: — 'tis on that account 1 wished to see you — you must go with me. 15 Faulk. Nay, there must be some mistake, sure. — Sir Lu- cius shall explain himself — and I dare say matters may be accom- modated: — but this evening, did you say? I wish it had been any other time. Abs. Why? there will be light enough: — there will (as Sir 20 Lucius says) 'be very pretty small-sword light, though it will not do for a long shot. 7 — Confound his long shots ! Faulk. But I am myself a good deal ruffled, by a difference I have had with Julia — my vile tormenting temper has made me treat her so cruelly, that I shall not be myself till we are reconciled. 25 Abs. By heavens! Faulkland, you don't deserve her. Enter SEBVANT , gives FAULKLAND a letter. Faulk. Jack! this is from Julia — I dread to open it — I 2. pointed intransitiv = would 23. ruffled eig. in Falten gelegt, have been directed to. — Object— krausgeiuacht, zerknittert, daher the accepting of the proposal of bildlich: verwirrt, aus der Fa- marriage that you have made to szung gebracht, verstort. — Dit- her, ference bezeichnet die gelindeste 5. bid hat den Accusativ mit Art von Zwistigkeiten, vielleicht dem Infinitiv ohne to nach sich, eine blosze Meinungsverschieden- v. p. 15, 30. — Point ist hier tran- heit. F. sollte lieber dispute oder sitiv. — 6. On a swivel = in a quarrel sagen. — 24. Made v. p. twinkling, in the twinkling of an 15, 30. eye, in a trice; analog unserm 28. dread: not only the evil 'im Handumdrehen'. which is nigh, but that which is 8. to wind up the whole == in exceeding great, produces dread; short, in a word. v. p. 83, 7. — what is probable, may be feared; Vergl. to wind up an account, a what is possible, may be appre- business. hended. Fear ist der allgemeine 11. prithee verkiirzt aus I pray Begriff, dread im besonderen thee! Furcht vor groszem Ungliick, 17. I dare say etwa : ich glaube, haufig auch mit dem Nebenbegriff gewiss ; v. p. 4, 16. — Matters v. p. dasz man durch eigene Schuld das 30, 13. Ungliick herbeigefiihrt hat. — 86 — [Act iv. fear it may be to take a last leave — perhaps to bid me return her letters — and restore — ! how I suffer for my folly? Abs. Here — let me see. [Takes the letter and opens it. 5 Ay, a final sentence, indeed! — 'tis all over with you, faith! Faulk. Nay, Jack — don't keep me in suspense. Abs. Hear then. — *As 1 am convinced that my dear Falk- land's oivn reflections have already upbraided him for his last unkindness to me, 1 will not add a word on the subject. — / wish 10 to speak with you as soon as possible. — Fours ever and truly, JULIA.' — There's stubbornness and resentment four you! [Gives him the letter. Why, man, you don't seem one whit the happier at this. Faulk. 0, yes, I am — but — but — 15 Abs. Confound your butsl — You never hear anything that would make another man bless himself, but you immediately d— n it with a but. Faulk. Now, Jack, as you are my friend, own honestly — don't you think there is something forward — something indelicate 20 in this haste to forgive? — Women should never sue for reconci- liation : — that should always come from us. — They should retain their coldness till woo'd to kindness — and their pardon, like their love, should 'not unsought be won'. Abs. i have not patience to listen to you : — thou'rt incorri- 25 gible! — so say no more on the subject. — I must go to settle a few matters — let me see you before six — ■ remember — at my lodgings. — A poor industrious devil like me, who have toiled, 5. a final sentence i.e. a sentence die Interjection damn im Plural which will once for all decide on gebraucht war: damns have had my fate; a mortal sentence, so to their day. Zu dem folgenden but speak. v. p. 23, 23. 6. suspense: we are in suspense 18. as you are m. f. = as sure for the want of certainty, and in as (since) you are my friend. doubt for the want of evidence. Eigentlich ist der zweite Teil der 8. upbraided v. p. 91, 12. — Vergleichung (der Hauptsatz) aus 11. There'' s — for you v. p. 15, 10. — dem Zusammenhange zu erganzen. 13. One whit, starker als das gew. 19. Forward: der Begriff 'fertig, a whit einPiinktchen(cf. frz. ne — eifrig' geht leicht iiber in *vor- point), ist wie die ubrigen zur schnell, voreilig'. — 22. Till woo'd Verstarkung der Verneinung bei- = till they are wooed v. p. 5, 22. gegebenen Substantive a jot, bit, Die Verkiirzung und Zusammen- rush, als Accusativ des Maszes ziehung des Nebensatzes mit dem anzusehen. Urspriinglich bedeu- Hauptsatze ist eine imEnglischen tet not, ags. ndviht, gleich unserm sehr verbreitete und mit groszer nicht, schon so viel wie nicht et- FreiheitverwendeteErscheinung. was, nought. — The happier v. p. 24. thou art incorrigible : thou 64, 15. hier als Zeichen des Unwillens 15. buts: die pluralisierte Con- oder der Geringschatzung v. p. junction but, ahnlich wie p. 31, 11 45, 16. — 27. Toiled: work is the Sc. 3.] — 87 - and drudged, and plotted to gain my ends, and am at last disap- pointed by other people's folly — may in pity be allowed to swear and grumble a little; — but a captious sceptic in love, a slave to fretfulness and whim — who has no difficulties but of his own creating — is a subject more fit for ridicule than compassion! 5 [Exit Absolute. Faulk. I feel his reproaches : 7— yet I would not change this too exquisite nicety, for the gross content with which he tramples on the thorns of love. — His engaging me in this duel has started an idea in my head, which I will instantly pursue. — I'll use it as to the touchstone of Julia's sincerity and disinterestedness — if her love prove pure and sterling ore, my name will rest on it with ho- nour! — and once I've stamped it there, I lay aside my doubts for ever: — but if the dross of selfishness, the allay of pride predomi- nate — 'twill be best to leave her as a toy for some less cautious 15 fool to sigh for. [Exit F a u 1 k 1 a n d . general term, as including that which calls for the exertion of our strength ; labour is hard work ; toil expresses a still higher degree of painful exertion ; drudgery implies a mean and degrading work. A man wishes to complete his work; he is desirous of resting from his labour; he seeks for a respite from his toil; he submits to drudgery. — 1. Gain my ends =1 attain my aim; cf. to the end that; to no end vergebens. — 3. Sceptic wie scepticism, to scepti- cize haben abweichend von der allgemeinen Regel sc = sk, da sie unmittelbar aus dem Griechischen entnommen sind. 8. nicety cf. p. 40, 10; from the Latin nescius = ignorant, foolish, simple. The term wassoon applied to foolish particularity, over- regard to trifling matters, atten- tion to minutiae. A remembrance of the original meaning is pre- served in the proverb ''More nice than wise\ — Cf. to stand upon niceties ein Kleinigkeitskramer sein; he is so very nice in his eating. Niceties of words; — of honour Spitzfindigkeiten im Punk- te der Ehre. — Gross content: grossness of habit is opposed to delicacy: coarseness to softness and refinement. — 12. Provev. p. 77, 5. Der Conjunctiv stent infolgeder Ungewissheit, in welcher die Ver- wirklichung oder Nichtverwirkli- chung derBedingung gelaszen ist; cf. p. 23, 19. — Rest on it: Bild von dem Geprage auf der Miinze, wie die folgenden stamped, dross, al- lay. — 13. And once Fve stamped: genau genommen s= once that I've stamped, eine ahnlicheAuslaszung der Conjunction , wie sie sich haufig nach now findet. Doch zieht der heutige Sprachgebrauch if (when) once entschieden vor. — 14. Allay eig. alloy (vom frz. aloi, aloyer), welches auch gebrauch- licher ist in dem Sinne von Bei- mischung eines schlechteren Me- talles zu einem edleren, Legie- rung (lat. ad legem). Allay dage- gen kommt vom lat. levis, alle- viare, frz. alleger, womit das deutsche legen, ags. alecgan = to lay down, suppress, tranquillize zusammentrifft , und bedeutet Schwachung, Minderung, Kiih- lung. So the tempest allays der Sturm legt sich. — 88 — [Act V» ACT V. Scene I. JULIA'S Dressing- Room. JULIA sola. — How this message has alarmed me ! what dreadful accident 5 can he mean? why such charge to be alone? — Faulkland! — how many unhappy moments — how many tears have you cost met Enter FAULKLAND. Julia. What means this ? — why this caution , Faulkland ? Faulk. Alas! Julia, I am come to take a long farewell. 10 Julia. Heavens! what do you mean? Faulk. You see before you a wretch, whose life is forfeited. — Nay, start not! — the infirmity of my temper has drawn all this misery on me. — I left you fretful and passionate — an unto- ward accident drew me into, a quarrel — the event is, that I must 15 fly this kingdom instantly. — Julia, had I been so fortunate as to have called you mine entirely, before this mischance had fallen on me, I should not so deeply dread my banishment! Julia. My soul is oppressed with sorrow at the nature of your misfortune: had these adverse circumstances arisen from a less 20 fatal cause, I should have felt strong comfort in the thought that I could now chase from your bosom every doubt of the warm sin- cerity of my love. — My heart has long known no other guardian — I now intrust my person to your honour — we will fly together. — When safe from pursuit, my father's will may be fulfilled ■ — and 5. charge Last, Qual; you ivill nauer, namentlicb vermeidet man have him on your charge er wird das part, past flown fur fled zu Ihnen zur Last fallen. gebrauchen. Man conjugiert dem- 8. what means this v. p. 56, 26. nach jetzt: — Caution: Faulkland sieht sich flee (oder fly) fled fled fliehen und beim Hereintreten angstlich um, fly flew flown fliegen. ob ihn auch sonst jemand be- (Der Schiiler merke sich ferner, merkte. dasz das part, present von flee 13. untoward circumstances, nlcht fleeing, sondem flying heiszt t which are independent of human sodann hiite er sich das part, past control, are apt to defeat one.— 15. von flow flieszen = flown (statt Fly this kingdom: genauerfly from flowed) zu bilden, was in der Form oder out of this k., oder flee (from) overflown ofters , wenn auch this kingdom. Die Vertauschung falschlich, vorkommt.) Aus der dieserVerben im Prasens, die sich eben erwahnten Vermengung von durch die lautliche und begriff- flee und fly erklart sich auch, dasz liche Verwandtschaftbeider Wor- fly hier als transitives Verb ge- ter (wie im Deutschen) leicht er- braucht ist. — 16. Mischance : a klart, findet sich schon im Ags., mischance or mishap is slight or noch mehr im Altenglischen; man trivial; a misfortune grievous or ist indes neuerdings in der Son- heavy; a calamity dreadful. ; derung der beiden Verben ge- 24. When safe v. p. 86, 22. — Sc. l.] — 89 — I receive a legal claim to be the partner of your sorrows, and ten- derest comforter. Then on the bosom of your wedded Julia , you may lull your keen regret to slumbering; while virtuous love, with a cherub's hand, shall smooth the brow of upbraiding thought, and pluck the thorn from compunction. 5 Faulk. Julia! I am bankrupt in gratitude! but the time is so pressing, it calls on you for so hasty a resolution. — Would you not wish some hours to weigh the advantages you forego, and what little compensation poor Faulkland can make you beside his solitary love? 10 Julia. J ask not a moment. — No, Faulkland, I have loved you for yourself: and if I now, more than ever, prize the solemn enga- gement which so long has pledged us to each other, it is because it leaves no room for hard aspersions on my fame, and puts the seal of duty to an act of love. — But let us not linger. — Perhaps 15* this delay — Faulk. 'Twill be better I should not venture out again till dark. — Yet am I grieved to think what numberless distresses will press heavy on your gentle disposition! Julia. Perhaps your fortune may be forfeited by this unhappy 20 act. — I know r not whether 'tis so — but sure that alone can never make us unhappy. — The little I have will be sufficient to support us; and exile never should be splendid. Faulk. Ay, but in such an abject state of life my wounded 1. tenderest: tender gehort eigent- f. i. the brethren of Joseph, the rich zu den Adjectiven die nach prodigal son, David and Uriah.) franzosischer Weise gesteigert 6. bankrupt in gr. v. p. 34, 1. werden; indes erlauben sich man- — 7. Calls for v. p. 10, 7. — che Schriftsteller Abweichungen 9. Poor Faulkland v. p. 4, 8. von der Regel, sobald durch die 12. prize schatzen = wertscha- Anhangung von er, est kein Uebel- tzen, preisen; to esteem bezieht klang entsteht. — 3. Keen v. p. 67, sich auf den moralischen Wert 14. — 4. Brow Augenbrauen, Run- eines Menschen, to value heiszt zeln: der Gedanke an den Mord, iiberhaupt einera Gegenstande den du dir vorzuwerfen hast, einen beliebigen Wert beilegen. macht deine Stirn runzeln. Cf. to Cf. p. 74, 10. — 14. Aspersions : to bend (knit) the brow, to clear up cast an aspersion upon o. = to the brow. — 5. Compunction, from calumniate, slander, defame one. the latin pungo — to prick, is 17. I should not v. p. 47, 14. rather an occasional, but sharp Das Future des Hauptsatzes it sorrow, provoked by a single will be 6eftersteht hier auf gleicher offence, or a moment's reflection. Stufe mit dem Present; venture Contrition is a continued and out = venture to go out. — 19. severe sorrow, appropriate to one Disposition v. p. 23, 16. who has been in a continued state 20. unhappy act v. p. 64 , 8. of peculiar sinfulness. Remorse Julia fiirchtet, dasz das Vermogen may be temporary, but it is a still des fliichtigen Duellanten von Sei- sharper pain awakened by some ten des Staates eingezogen wird. particular offence of peculiar 24. abject denotes the lowest magnitude and atrocity. (Compare depression in a person's outward — 90 [Act V. pride perhaps may increase the natural fretfulness of my temper, .till I become a rude, morose companion, beyond your patience to endure. Perhaps the recollection of a deed my conscience cannot justify may haunt me in such gloomy and unsocial fits, that I shall 5 hate the tenderness that would relieve me , break from your arms, and quarrel with your fondness ! Julia. If your thoughts should assume so unhappy a bent, you will the more want some mild and affectionate spirit to watch over and console you: — one who, by bearing your infirmities with 10 gentleness and resignation, may teach you so to bear the evils of your fortune. Faulk. Julia, I have proved you to the quick! and with this useless device I throw away all my doubts. How shall I plead to be forgiven this last unworthy effect of my restless, unsatisfied dis- 15 position? Julia. Has no such disaster happened as you related? Faulk. I am ashamed to own that it was pretended; yet in pity, Julia, do not kill me with resenting a fault which never can be repeated: but sealing, this once, my pardon, let me to-morrow, 20 in the face of Heaven, receive my future guide and monitress, and expiate my past folly by years of tender adoration. Julia. Hold, Faulkland! — that you are free from a crime, which I before feared to name, Heaven knows how sincerely I re- condition or position, as abject poverty; cf. low, mean. — 2. Be- yond your patience etc. = whom your patience may not be great enough to endure; v. p. 62, 12. — 4. Haunt is always used in a bad sense, for those who ^awwt(Prench hanter) any place go to it in pri- vacy for some bad purpose. It is, therefore, commonly said of ghosts who come to visit one (heimsuchen). 8. to watch over: fiber die Aus- laszung des Objects v. p. 73, 21. — 10. So = in the same manner i. e. with gentleness and resigna- tion. 12. quick urspr. das Leben, le- bendeWesen, lebendig, daher to the quick bis ins innerste, tiefste. So to cut to the quick (eigentlich und bildlich), to touch o. to the quick; to sting o. to the quick j. auf das empfindlichste kranken, be- leidigen. — 13. Device v. p. 52, 1. — To be forgivenetc. imDeutschen durch einen activen Satz wieder- zugeben. Es ist eine natiirliche Folge der Umwandlung des acti- ven Zeitworts forgive (das den doppelten Accusativ der Person und der Sache regiert) in ein pas- sives, dasz der Accusativ der Person Subjectsnominativ wird, wahrend der Accusativ der Sache zur Bezeichnung des Gegenstan- des, auf den das Pradicat sich mitbezieht, den es als seine Er- ganzung erfordert, stehen bleibt. Es ist dies eine dem Englischen sehr gelaufige Construction, z. B. he was forbidden the court; he was refused the protection of the laws; have you been taught geography ? if I may be allowed the word; they were offered their lives u. a. m. 17. pretended is always taken in a bad sense; to feign either in a bad or an indifferent sense. — 19. This once dies eine Mai noch. Cf. for once diesmal; once for all ein fur alle Mai; at once (all at o.) auf einmal, sogleich, zugleich; once more (again) noch einmal. Once upon a time — es war ein- mal — . Sc. i.] — 91 — joice! — These are tears of thankfulness for that! But that your cruel doubts should have urged you to an imposition that has wrung my heart, gives me now a pang, more keen than I can express! Faulk. By heavens ! Julia — Julia. Yet hear me. — My father loved you, Faulkland; and 5 you preserved the life that tender parent gave me ; in his presence I pledged my hand — joyfully pledged it — where before I had given my heart. When, soon after, I lost that parent, it seemed to me that Providence had, in Faulkland, shown me whither to transfer, without a pause, my grateful duty, as well as my affection : 10 hence I have been content to bear from you what pride and deli- cacy would have forbid me from another. — I will not upbraid you, by repeating how you have trifled with my sincerity. — Faulk. I confess it all! yet hear — Julia. After such a year of trial, I might have flattered myself 15 that I should not have been insulted with a new probation of my sincerity, as cruel as unnecessary! I now see it is not in your na- ture to be content, or confident in love. With this conviction — I never will be yours. While I had hopes that my persevering at- tention, and unreproaching kindness, might in time reform your 20 temper, I should have been happy to have gained a dearer influence over you; but I will not furnish you with a licensed power to keep alive an incorrigible fault, at the expense of one who never would contend with you. Faulk. Nay, but, Julia, by my soul and honour, if after this — 25 Julia. But one word more. — As my faith has once been given to you, I never will barter it with another. — I shall pray for your happiness with the truest sincerity; and the dearest blessing 2. should have u. v. p. 47, 14. — ings , and may be just or unjust; Imposition v. p. 79, 18. — 3. Pang but reproving is presumed to be is a sharp pain; agony is a severe divested of all personal feelings, and permanent pain; anguish Reproaches are frequently die- is an overwhelming pain. Pang tated by resentment or self-inter- and anguish mostly respect that est, upbraidings by contempt or which is mental; pain and agony wounded feelings. are indiscriminately applied to 20. in time v. p. 36, 3. — 21. A what is physical and mental. dearer influence: dearer = by 9. Providence v. p. 70, 20. — having become your wife. Sinn: Whither to transfer: eine demEng- so lange ich Beszerung hoffen lischen gelaufige Verkiirzung konnte, ware ich glucklich gewe- fragender und relativer Neben- sen, einen durch ein teueres Band satze durch den Infinitiv mit to. (die Heirat) erworbenen Einflusz Man erganze zur Erklarung ein zu gewinnen und als Frau mit er- Modalverb, hier etw a. whither Iwas hohter Liebe an der Beszerung to transfer = wh. I should or weiter zu arbeiten. might transfer. — 12. Upbraid: 27.6artereig.Tauschhandeltrei- reproaching and upbraiding denote ben, bildlich tauschen in schlech- the expression of personal feel- tem Sinne e= schachern, verscha- — 92 [Act V. I can ask of Heaven to send you will be to charm you from that unhappy temper, which alone has prevented the performance of our solemn engagement. — All I request of you is, that you will yourself reflect upon this infirmity, and when you number up the 5 many true delights it has deprived you of — let it not be your least regret, that it lost you the love of one -^ who would have followed you in beggary through the world ! [Exit Faulk. She's gone! — for ever! — There was an awful re- solution in her manner, that riveted me to my place. — fool! 10 — dolt ! — barbarian ! — Curst as I am, with more imperfections than my fellow-wretches, kind Fortune sent a heaven-gifted cherub to my aid, and, like a ruffian , I have driven her from my side! — I must now haste to my appointment. — Well, my mind is tuned for such a scene. — I shall wish only to become a principal in it, 15 and reverse the tale my cursed folly put me upon forging here. — Love! — tormentor! — fiend! • — whose influence, like the moon's, acting on men of dull souls, makes idiots of them, but meeting subtler spirits, betrays their course, and urges sensibility / to madness! [Exit. 20 Enter MAID and LYDIA. Maid. My mistress , ma'am , 1 know, was here just now — perhaps she is only in the next room. [Exit Maid. chem. — 1. Charm you from: Gottes Segen, urn den sie bittet, ist ge- wissermaszen die Zauberformel, welche F.'s ungliickliches Tem- perament bannen, ihn von dem- selben losen, befreien soil. — 6. Lost you the Zove = made you lose the love; in diesem factitiven Sinne ist to lose fast nur bei Dich- tern gebrauchlich, bei denen der Uebergang vom transitiven zum intransitiven Verb und umgekehrt haiing vorkommt. 8. awful v. p. 75, 22. — 10. Dolt: compare the German Tolpel, Dol- patsch, a foolish, clumsy, awkward person. — Curst as I am v. p. 46, 25. Man kanniibrigens denNeben- satz as I am einfach als eine Ver- starkung der durch das vorher- gehende Pradicatsnomen bezeich- netenEigenschaft auffaszen, also : verflucht, wie ich nun einmal bin, der ich bin. In solchen Fallen, wo meistens ein Vorwurf ausge- driickt werden soil, wecbselt as mit that: cursed that I am. Vergl. franz. fou que je suis; enfant que vous etes. — 11. Fellow-wretches : fellow, sowohl von Personen wie von Sachen gebrauchlich, bezeich- net in Zusammensetzungen eine Gemeinschaft, wie a fellow- pas- senger, fellow-citizens , a fellow- countryman ; cf. these boots are not fellows. — Heaven-gifted = a gift of heaven, sent or given by hea- ven, v. p. 37, 19; gifted kommt sonst nur in der Bedeutung 'be- gabt' vor. — 14. Principal im Ge- gensatz zum second bei einem Duell; to be a principal in an affair eineHauptrolle spielen. — 15. Put me upon eig. brachte mich auf den Gedanken, so viel wie antreiben, bewegen. — 16. Fiend der bose Feind, Teufel, Furie, unversohn- licherFeind; nichtzu verwechseln mit foe, enemy or adversary. — 18. Subtler v. p. 83, 12. — Betrays: verraten = verfuhren d. h. irre fiihren, auf den falschen Weg leiten. Sc. 1.] - 93 Lydia. Heigh-ho! — Though he has used me so, this fellow- runs strangely in my head. I believe one lecture from my grave cousin will make me recall him. Enter JULIA. Lydia. 0, Julia, I am come to you with such an appetite for conso- 5 lation. — Lud! child, what's the matter with you? — 'You have been crying! I'll be hanged, ifthat Faulkland has not been tormenting you! Julia. You mistake the cause of my uneasiness! — Something has flurried me a little. — Nothing that you can guess at. — [Aside.) I would not accuse Faulkland to a sister] 10 Lydia. Ah, whatever vexations you may have, I can assure you mine surpass them. — You know who Beverley proves to be? Julia. I will now own to you, Lydia, that Mr. Faulkland had before informed me of the whole affair. Had young Absolute been the person you took him for, I should not have accepted your 15 confidence on the subject, without a serious endeavour to counter- act your caprice. Lydia. So, then, I see I have been deceived by every one! — but I don't care — I'll never have him. Julia. Nay, Lydia — 20 Lydia. Why, is it not provoking? when I thought we were coming to the prettiest distress imaginable, to find myself made a mere Smithfield bargain of at last. — There, had I projected one 1. used v. p. 63, 6. — 2. Runs v. p. 76, 8. 6. Lud v. p. 3,6. — 7. Hanged v. p. 54, 6. 8. uneasiness eine leichte Be- schwerde, ein geringer Schmerz. — -9. Flurried nicht sehr gebrauch- lich, vom Subst. flurry (contr. aus fluttery) heftiger, schnell voriiber- gehender Windstosz, bildlich eine plotzliche, eben so schnell wieder verschwindende Aufregung, Uu- ruhe; v. p. 29, 12. — 10. Accuse F. to: to zur Bezeichnung der an eine Person gerichteten Meinungs- oder Gefiihls-Aeuszerung, wie p. 95, 5 : there would he kneel to me. He complained to me; the gentle- man bowed to him. v. p. 60, 14. 12. proves v. p. 77, 5. 14. Young Absolute ohne Arti- kel, v. p. 57, 4. 19. / don't care findet sich oft mit Verstarkungen a fig, a pin, a rush, a straw, a twopence, a but- ton, a fiddlestick — for it. Cf. never mind p. 13, 27. 22. to find myself: man kann den Infinitiv mit dem vorhergehenden provoking verbinden, so dasz er den Grund zu der argerlichen Ge- mutsstimmung angiebt, v. p. 4, 2, oder ihn elliptisch als affectvollen Ausruf auffaszen, dem aber der- selbe Gedanke zu Grunde liegt. — 23. Smithfield bargain: Smithfield, the old cattle market of London, is now waiting its appropriation to a place of public recreation ; in old times it was celebrated for its tournaments. A S. bargain = ein Schacher, gew. ein betriigerischer Handel, bei dem die Waare um jeden Preis losgeschlagen wird; hier: wie ein Stuck Vieh verhan- delt werden. Dieselbe schlechte Bedeutung hat auch a S. match eine Geldheirat. — Bargain ist der kaufmannische Handel, das Geschaft im einzelnen (cf. busi- ness), meistens mit der Nebenbe- deutung Gewinn, Profit. Cf. (it is) a bargain topp ! you must make the best of a bad bargain; into the bargain obendrein. — There, had [projected — da hatte ich mir nun — 94~ — [Act V. of the most sentimental elopements! — so becoming a disguise! - so amiable a ladder of ropes! — Conscious moon — four horses — Scotch parson — with such surprise to Mrs. Malaprop — and such paragraphs in the news-papers! — 0,1 shall die with disap- 5 pointment! Julia. I don't wonder at it! Lydia. Now — sad reverse! — what have I to expect, but, after a deal of flimsy preparation with a bishop's licence, and my aunt's blessing, to go simpering up to the altar; or perhaps be cried 10 three times in a country-church, and have an unmannerly fat clerk ask the consent of every butcher in the parish to join John Absolute and Lydia Languish, spinster! 0, that I should live to hear myself called Spinster! Juliai. Melancholy , indeed ! .... ausgedacht! Nach dem schwerbetonten there entsteht eine Pause, daher das Comma; die Inversion erklart sich teils durch die vorangehende adverbiale Par- tikel, teils durch den Ausrufssatz. — 2. Conscious bewuszt = mit- wiszend, einverstanden : we are conscious of that in which we have ourselves been concerned. We are aware of a thing when we calculate upon it; we are apprized of that of which we have had an intima- tion. — 3. Scotch parson : das schottische Gesetz gestattet eine Trauung sehr leicht; es geniigt u. a. die blosze Erklarung der Brautleute vor dem Geistlichen, dasz sie sich heiraten wollen, oder die Anwesenheit eines Zeugen bei der Trauung selbst. (DerSchmied von Gretna-Green.) — Parson ist eigentlich der hochste Grad in der niederen Geistlichkeit: parson, curate, vicar. Parsons sind die- jenigen, welche die Pfriinde (liv- ing) besitzen (hold), sie aber sehr oft durch curates oder vicars ver- walten laszen, wahrend sie selbst ihre guten Einkiinfte anderswo verzehren. Es konnte somit leicht das Wort parson, wie unserPfaffe, ein Spottname werden, so dasz es in der Sprache der beszeren Ge- sellschaft durch clergyman voll- standig verdrangt ist. — 4. Para- graph Abschnitt, Absatz, hier = Zeitungsartikel. 8. flimsy is that which has no- thing solid in it, like a thin film or skin, superficial, hollow. — Bi- shop's licence i. e. to dispense with banns ; eine solche Erlaubnis musz vom Bischof eingeholt werden. — 9. To be cried vulg. fur to proclaim or bid the banns. — 10. Have . . . ask v. p. 15, 30; have hat in dieser Construction (Accusativ der Per- son mit dem Infinitiv ohne to) die Bedeutung 'erfahren, erleben (muszen)', in welcher es den Ver- ben gleicbgestellt ist, die eine gei- stige oder sinnliche Warnehmung bezeichnen, wie see, hear, feel, observe usw. — Clerk (e = ital. a.) von lat. clericus, etwa unser Kii- ster oder Cantor. Eigentlich ist clerk der Assistent des Geistlichen (aber meistens ein Laie), der bei der Liturgie die Responsen der Gemeinde liest, teilweise auch vorsingt. Er sitzt unmittelbar unter der Kanzel. Tn den meisten Kirchspielen wird dieser Parish- Clerk von der Gemeinde gewahlt, um die Geschafte der Kirchen- steuer und der oconomischen Ge- meindeverwaltung zu besorgen. — 12. Spinster in gerichtlichem Styl 'das ledige Frauenzimmer, Jungfer', sonst gew. alte Jungfer. (Urspriinglich = Spinnerin; es ist das einzige Substantiv, welches die angelsachsische weibliche En- dung — ster als solche bewahrt hat J Sc. 1.] — 95 — Lydia. How mortifying, to remember the dear delicious shifts I used to be put to, to gain half a minute's conversation with this fellow! — How often have I stole forth, in the coldest night in Ja- nuary, and found him in the garden, stuck like a dripping statue! — There would he kneel to me in the snow, and sneeze and cough 5 so pathetically! he shivering with cold and T with apprehension! and while the freezing blast numbed our* joints, how warmly would he press me to pity his flame, and glow with mutual ardour! — Ah, Julia, that was something like being in love. Julia. If I were in spirits , Lydia , I should chide you only by 10 laughing heartily at you ; but it suits more the situation of my mind, at present, earnestly to entreat you not to let a man, who loves you y with sincerity, suffer that unhappiness from your caprice, which I know too well caprice can inflict. Lydia. lud! what has brought my aunt here? 15 Enter Mrs. MALAPROP, FAG and DAVID. Mrs. Mai. So! so! here's fine work! here's fine suicide, para- cide, and simulation going on in the fields! and Sir Anthony not to be found to prevent the antistrophe ! Lydia. For Heaven's sake, madam, what's the meaning of 20 this? Mrs. Mai. That gentleman can tell you — 'twas he enveloped the affair to me. 1. shift (vgl. deutsch 'schieben') hat namentlich im Plural die Be- deutung Kunstgriffe, Ausfliichte, Kniffe u. dgl. m., Auskunftsmittel, deren man sich in der Not bedient. p. 69, 1: where I could make a shift to do without it; I was put to my last shifts ich wuszte mir kaum noch zu helfen ; I made shift to go there mit genauer Not; I can make shift without it ich kann es schon entbehren, ohne es fertig werden. — 2. Used ist hier gebraucht wie das passive to be used = wont, accustoned v, p. 49, 21. — 3. Stole fur stolen v. p. 30, 24, — 4. A dripping statue: eine tropfende Bildsaule, vielleicht weil dieKalte sich feucht an derselben nieder- schlagt. Man musz den hyperbo- lischen Vergleich der in ihrer Romantik phantasierenden Lydia zu gute halten. — 5. Kneel to me v. p. 60, 14. — 7. Blast v. p. 12, 16. — Would iterativ wie p. 31, 3. — 8. And glow with m. a. => and return his love, eineepexegetische Erklarung oder Erweiterung des vorhergehenden pity his flame. 10. spirits v. p. 10, 6. 17. fine work: schone Geschich- ten! a pretty piece of work; fine doings these! cf. p. 108, 5: here's a pretty fellow! — Paracide falsch statt parricide. — 18. Simulation Heuchelei, ein gesuchter Aus- druck; vielleicht meint sie stimu- lation im Sinne von Aufhetzerei. — 19. Antistrophe a grammatical term, meaning the change of two words dependent from one an- other: for catastrophe. 22. he enveloped: wegen des zu erganzenden who oder that v. p. 77, 14. — Enveloped fur developed, das auch nicht ganz richtig ist: a hidden transaction is unfolded by being related circumstantially; a mysterious transaction is unra- velled, if any circumstance is ac- counted for; the plot of a play or novel, or the talent of a person is developed. (Gegensatze : folded, tangled, enveloped.) — 96 [Act V. Lydia. Do, sir, will you, inform us? [To Fag.) Fag. Ma'am, I should hold myself very deficient in every requisite that forms the man of breeding, if I delayed a moment to give all the information in my power to a lady so deeply interested 5 in the affair as you are. Lydia. But quick! quick, sir! Fag. True, ma'am, *as you say, one should be quick in di- vulging matters of this nature ; for should we be tedious , perhaps while we are flourishing on the subject, two or three lives may 10 be lost! Lydia. patience! — Do, ma'am, for Heaven's sake! tell us what is the matter? Mrs. Mai. Why! murder's the matter! slaughter's the matter! killing's the matter! — but he can tell you the perpendiculars. Lydia. Then, prithee, sir, be brief. Fag. Why then, ma'am, as to murder — I cannot take upon me to say — and as to slaughter, or manslaughter, that will be as the jury finds it. Lydia. But who, sir — who are engaged in this? Fag. Faith, ma'am, one is a young gentleman whom I should be very sorry anything was to happen to — a very pretty-behaved 15 20 1. do v. p. 4, 17. 7. divulging: we divulge things mostly not to be known, as the secrets or crimes of others. Fag in seiner Sucht ein gentleman zu sein, gebraucht es statt disclose oder reveal: we reveal (disclose) the secret or the mystery of a trans- action. — 8 Tedious : he who is t., is slow to the annoyance of others. — 9. Flourishing : eigentlich bliihen, bildlich 'sich blumenreich ausdrii- cken', woraus leicht die Bedeu- tung 'sich weitlaufig, in vielen Redensarten iiber etwas ergehen' entsteht. Cf. to make rounda- bouts. 13. murder: to kill is the gene- ral and indefinite term, signifying simply to takeaway life; to murder is to kill with open violence and injustice; to assassinate is to murder by surprise or by lying in wait; to slay is to kill in battle. To kill is applicable to men, ani- mals, and also vegetables ; to mur- der and assassinate to men only; to slay mostly to men, but sometimes to animals; to slaughter only to animals in the proper sense, but it may be applied to men in the improper sense, when they are killed like brutes, either as to the numbers or to the manner of kill- ing them. — 14. Perpendiculars statt particulars. 15. prithee v. p. 85, 11. 16. take upon me auf mich neh- men, iibernehmen, gewohnlich mit der Nebenbedeutung 'sich an- maszen'. — 17. Manslaughter der Todtschlag, d. h. der unvorsatz- liche, im Gegensatz zu murder. — 18. Finds: dertechnische Ausdruck fur das Urteilsprechen (verdict) der Geschworenen. 19. who are engaged: man hat die Verbindung des Pradicats im Plural mit dem pron. interrog. who getadelt, doch ist sie logisch rich- tig und findet sich bei den besten Schriftstellern. 21. pretty-behaved i. e. a gentle- man who behaves prettily or well, eig. behaving prettily. In derar- tigen Zusammensetzungen, die im Englischen haufig sind, hat das Adjectiv den Character eines Ad- verbs, wahrend das part, past nicht passive, sondern active Be- Sc. i.] — 97 — gentleman! — We have lived much together, and always on terms. Lydia. But who is this ? whol who ! who ! Fag. My master, ma'am — my master — I speak of my master. 5 Lydia. Heavens! What, Captain Absolute! Mrs. Mai. 0, to be sure, you are frightened now! Julia. But who are with him, sir? Fag. As to the rest, ma'am, this gentleman can inform you better than I. 10 Julia. Do speak , friend. (Jo David.) David. Look'ee, my lady — by the mass! there's mischief going on. Folks don't use to meet for amusement with fire-arms, fire-locks, fire-engines, fire-screens, fire-office, and the devil knows what other crackers beside! — This, my lady, I say, has an an- 15 gry favour. Julia. But who is there beside Captain Absolute, friend? David. My poor master — under favour for mentioning him first. — You know me, my lady — I am David — and my master of course is, or was, 'Squire Acres. — Then comes 'Squire Faulkland. 20 Julia. Do, ma'am, let us instantly endeavour to prevent mis- chief. Mrs. Mai. fie — it would be very inelegant in us : — we should only participate things. David. Ah ! do, Mrs. Aunt, save a few lives — they are despe- 25 rately given, believe me. — Above all, there is that blood-thirsty Philistine, Sir Lucius O'Trigger. deutung erhalt, so z. B. smooth- Anfange derFeuerversicherungen spoken, pleasant- spoken , high- in England reichen bis in die Mitte JLown u. a. m. Vergl. new-made, des vorigen Jahrhunderts , so dasz dear-loved, high-born, dead-struck der Irrtum leicht erklarlich ist.) und fresh-looking, hard-working — 15. Cracker eig. Knacker, vulg. usw. Aehnlich sindBildungen wie der durch Pulverexplosion verur- warm -breathed p. 29, 9. und sachte Knall, das Feuerwerk. — heaven- gifted v. p. 92, 11. — Has an angry favour steht hier in 1. On terms i. e. on good terms; der wenig iiblichen Bedeutung, cf. to be on even terms, upon terms die es bei Dichtern , bes. bei of intimacy, on ill terms with one; Shakespeare, haufighat: Gestalt, upon any (no) terms = on any Ansehen, Aussehen. (no) account unter jeder (keiner) lg under favour wie wifh fa _ Uedingunff. 13. folks gehort ganz in die ge- vour, by your favour. wohnliche Umgangssprache und 2 j*; inelegant in us v. p. 34, 1. in den burlesken Styl , sonst hat ~ 24 ' Participate fur precipitate. es stets etwas verachtliches in 25. Mrs. Aunt vulgar, v. p. 3, sich ; beszer people, persons u. 11. — Desperately given i. e. given dgl. m. — 14. Fire-office Versiche- to desperateness ; given hatte rungsanstalt, Assecuranzgesell- friiher auch die Bedeutung 'gear- schaft, die D. fur eine Art Mord- tet, gesinnt*. Vergl. he is given brennerbande halt. (Die ersten to (gambling). THE RIVALS. 7 — 98 — [Act v. Mrs. Mai. Sir Lucius O'Trigger! — mercy! have they drawn poor little dear Sir Lucius into the scrape? — Why, how you stand, girls! you have no more feeling than one of the Derby- shire petrefactions! 5 Lydia. What are we to do, madam? Mrs. Mai. Why fly with the utmost felicity , to be sure , to prevent mischief! — here, friend — you can show us the place? Fag. If you please, ma'am, I will conduct you. — David, do you look for Sir Anthony. [Exit DAVID. 10 Mrs. Mai. Come, girls! this gentleman will exhort us. — Come, sir, you're our envoy — lead the way, and we'll precede. Fag. Not a step before the ladies for the world ! Mrs. Mai. You're sure you know the spot. Fag. I think I can find it , ma'am ; and one good thing is, we 15 shall hear the report of the pistols as we draw near, so we can't well miss them; — never fear, ma'am, never fear. [Exeunt, he talking. Scene II. THE SOUTH PARADE. 20 Enter ABSOLUTE, putting his sword under his great-coat. Abs. A sword seen in the streets of Bath would raise as great an alarm as a mad dog. — How provoking this is in Faulkland ! - never punctual! I shall be obliged to go without him at last. 0, the devil! here's Sir Anthony! — how shall I escape him? 25 [Muffles up his face, and takes a circle to go off. Enter Sir ANTHONY. Sir Anth. How one may be deceived at a little distance! only that I see he don't know me , I could have sworn that was Jack I — Hey! — Gad's life! it is. — Why, Jack, — what are you afraid 30 of? hey! — sure I'm right. — Why, Jack — Jack Absolute! [Goes up to him. Abs. Really, sir, you have the advantage of me: — I don't remember ever to have had the honour — my name is Saunderson, at your service. 3. Derbyshire eine Grafschaft im — 25. takes a circle wie t. a. round- Innern Englands, reich an Metal- about way, a by-way oder mit len, und besonders beriihmt durch einem scherzhaften Ausdruck : ihre merkwiirdigen Hohlen. a circumbendibus. 6. felicity statt velocity. 27. only that I see = if I did not 10. exhort, envoy, precede fur see. escort, convoy, proceed. 32. advantage v. p. 25, 18; die 15. as we draw near — while ganze Phrase entspricht unserm we are drawing near, on drawing 'ichhabenicht dieEhreSiezu ken- near. v. p. 16, 11. nen'. Cf. you have the advantage 22. provoking in F. v. p. 34, 1. over me Sie sind mir iiberlegen. Sc. 2.] 99 — Sir Anth. Sir, 1 beg your pardon — I took you — hey? — why, z — ds! it is — Stay — [Looks up to his face. So, so — your humble servant, Mr. Saunderson! — Why, you scoundrel , what tricks are you after now ? Abs. 0! a joke, sir, a joke! — I came here on purpose to 5 look for you, sir. Sir Anth. You did! well, I am glad you were so lucky: — but what are you muffled up so for? — what's this for? — hey? Abs. Tis cool, sir; isn't it? — rather chilly somehow: — but I shall be late — I have a particular engagement. Sir Anth. Stay. — Why, I thought you were looking for me? — Pray, Jack, where is't you are going? Abs. Going, sir! Sir Anth. Ay — where are you going? Abs. Where am I going? Sir Anth. You unmannerly puppy! Abs. I was going, sir, to to to to Lydia — sir, to and was looking for Lydia — to make matters up if I could ; you, sir, to — to — Sir Anth. To go with you, I suppose. — Well, come along. Abs. 0! z — ds! no, sir, not for the world! — I wished to meet with you, sir, — to — to — to — You find it cool , I'm sure, sir — you'd better not stay out. Sir Anth. Cool! — not at all — Well, Jack — and what will you say to Lydia? 10 15 20 25 4. are . . . after wie unser 'hin- ter etwas hersein, vorhaben' ; wie after bei Verben der Bewegung im allgemeinen das Hindringen zu einem Gegenstandebezeicb.net, so verbindet es sich, ahnlich dem for, mit Gegenstanden auf welche ein Verlangen oder Streben ge- richtet ist. So p. 19, 23: you had sent me to inquire after his health. 9. somehow eig. irgendwie, wird in der niedrigeren Umgangsspra- che oft als bloszes Flickwort ver- wendet, ist daher zu vermeiden; cf. p. 105, 5. Somehow or other auf die eine oder die andere Weise. 18. make matters up v. p. 10, 11. 30, 13. 23. you'd better: nach der ge- wohnlichen Annahme soil you had verdorben sein aus you would, weil man sich sonst den darauf folgenden Infinitiv nicht erklaren konnte. Allein es ist dies schon an und fur sich eine ganz will- kiirliche Behauptung, und dann laszjt sich had sehr einfach als der Conjunctiv des Imperfects auf- faszen, teils als Ausdruck des Wunsches, teils in conditional er Beziehung, wahrend der Infinitiv die objective Bestimmung enthalt; good, better usw. sind dabei als neutrale Adjective anzusehen. You had better not stay out heiszt sorait: du hattest beszer, d. h. als etwas beszeres , nicht im Freien bleiben = es ware beszer du blie- best nicht im Freien. In demselben Sinne findet sich statt had auch were verwendet (besonders bei W. Scott), so dasz iiber die Con- junctivform had kein Zweifel sein kann. — Stay out = stay out of doors. 7* — 100 — [Act V. Abs. 0, sir, beg her pardon, humour her — promise and vow: — but I detain you, sir — consider the cold air on your gout. Sir Anth. 0, not at all! — not at all! — I'm in no hurry. — Ah! Jack, you youngsters, when once you are wounded here — 5 [Putting his hand to Absolute 's breast. Hey ! what the deuce have you got here ? Abs. Nothing, sir — nothing. Sir Anth. What's this? — here's something d— n'd hard. Abs. 0, trinkets, sir! trinkets — a bauble for Lydia! 10 Sir Anth. Nay, let me see your taste, [Pulls his coat open, the sword falls. Trinkets! — a bauble for Lydia! — Z — ds! sirrah, you are not going to cut her throat, are you? Abs. Ha ! ha ! ha ! — I thought it would divert you, sir, though. 15 I didn't mean to tell you till afterwards. Sir Anth. You didn't? — Yes, this is a very diverting trin- ket, truly. Abs. Sir, I'll explain to you. — You know, sir, Lydia is ro- mantic — dev'lish romantic, and very absurd of course: — now, 20 sir, I intend, if she refuses to forgive me — to unsheath this sword — and swear — I'll fall upon its point, and expire at her feet! Sir Anth. Fall upon a fiddle-stick's end! — why, I suppose it is the very thing that would please her — Get along, you fool. Abs. Well, sir, you shall hear of my success — you shall 25 hear. — '0, Lydia! — forgive me, or this pointed steel' — says I. Sir Anth. '0, booby, stab away, and welcome' — says she. — Get along! — and d— n your trinkets! [Exit Absolute. 1. humour her v. p. 79, 20. — mit d. h. denke daran, vergisz es 2. On your gout: erganze the effect, nicht! or influence which the cold air 25. says I: eine im niederen will have on your gout. Volke sehr gebrauchliche Verbin- 4. youngsters junge, unerfah- dung der 3. pers. sing, mit dem rene Burschen, hat wie younker personlichenPronomenderl.pers. eine etwas verachtliche, gering- als Subject, v. p. 61, 11. — Man schatzende Nebenbedeutung. — ist sehr geneigt das s als nur des 6. Deuce v. p. 3, 10. 35, 25. Wohlklanges halber angehangt zu 9. bauble vi p. 102, 4. betrachten. 19. devilish romantic v. p. 68, 13. 26. stab away: etwa = nur zu, — Of course v. p. 104, 7. immer zu! fire away schiesz nur 22. fid die- stick ist ein beliebtes los! Away dient haufig zur Ver- Scherzwort bei dem Englander, starkung der Tatigkeit und findet v. p. 93, 19. So z. B. the devil sich in solcher Bedeutung nament- rides on a fiddle- stick der Teufel lich in der gewohnlichenUmgangs- ist los! it is a fiddle-stick (oder bios spraehe , z. B. bei Dickens A fiddlesticks) Narrenspossen, dum- Christmas Carol p. 46 (erf. R.): mes Zeug! — 23. Very v. p. 29, 10. the chimneys were blazing away to — Get along = get away, begone, their dear hearts'' content. — Wel- mach dasz du fortkommst! Take come— and you are welcome to it this along with you nimm das v. p. 60, 4. Sc. 2.] — 101 — Enter DAVID, running. David. Stop him! stop him! Murder! Thief! Fire! — Stop fire! Stop fire! — 0! Sir Anthony — call! call! bid 'm stop! Mur- der ! Fire ! Sir Anth. Fire ! Murder ! where ? 5 David. Oons! he's out of sight! and I'm out of breath! for my part! 0, Sir Anthony, why didn't you stop him? why didn't you stop him? Sir Anth. Z— ds! the fellow's mad — Stop whom? stop Jack? David. Ay, the captain, sir! — there's murder and slaugh- 10 ter — Sir Anth. Murder ! David. Ay, please you, Sir Anthony, there's all kinds of mur- der , all sorts of slaughter to be seen in the fields : there's fighting going on, sir — bloody sword-and gun-fighting ! 15 Sir Anth. Who are going to fight, dunce? David. Everybody that I know of, Sir Anthony: — every- body is going to fight, my poor master, Sir Lucius O'Trigger, your son, the captain — Sir Anth. , the dog ! — I see his tricks ; — do you know 20 the place? David. King's-Mead-Fields. Sir Anth. You know the way ? David. Not an inch; — but I'll call the mayor — aldermen — constables — churchwardens — and beadles — we can't be too 25 many to part them. 3. hid'm vulg. Contraction aus die Verwaltung gefiihrt durch den bid them. Common Council, ahnlich unserm 13. please you vulgar fur please Stadtverordneten-Collegium,aber oder if you please. — There is all Mayor und Aldermen sind nicht kinds fur there are ist eine selbst wie unsere Biirgermeister und bei beszeren Schriftstellern' vor- Stadtrate eine fur sich bestehende kommende, aber fehlerhafte, In- Behorde, sondern sie sind Mit- congruenz, die besonders dann zu glieder dieses Common Council finden ist, wenn das Subject durch und werden von diesein fur ihre there is eingeleitet wird. Posten, der erstere auf 1 Jahr, die 16. dunce a foolish, stupid per- letzteren, deren Zahl -| der Ge- son, dolt, blockhead, thickscull. sammtheit der councillors betragt, It is derived from Duns Scotus, auf 6 Jahre gewahlt. Der Mayor the great leader of schoolmen, ist der Vorsitzende des Common called after him Dunsmen or Council und die Aldermen bil- Duncemen, and as they were vio- den vorzugsweise die einzelnen lently opposed to classic studies in Verwaltungs-Ausschiisze. — 25. the revival of learning, the name Churchwardens sind von der Kirch- of Dunce was given to an opposer spielversammlung (vestry) ge- of learning, or one slow at learn- wahlte nichtgeistliche Gemeinde- ing. Duns died in 1308. Beamte (Kirchenvorsteher) , wel- 24. mayor, aldermen etc. In che im allgemeinen fur die Kirche den englischen Stadten, welche und deren Vermogen, auch fur Corporationsrechte haben, wird die Heilighaltung des Sabbaths zu — 102 — [Act V. Sir Anth. Come along — give me your shoulder ! we'll get assistance as we go — the lying villain! — Well, I shall be in such a phrensy — So — this was the history of his trinkets ! I'll bauble him! [Exeunt. 5 Scene III. KING'S-MEAD-FIELDS. Sir LUCIUS and ACRES, with pistols. Acres. By my valour ! then, Sir Lucius, forty yards is a good distance — Odds levels and aims! — I say it is a good distance 10 Sir Luc. Is it for muskets or small field-pieces ? upon my conscience, Mr. Acres, you must leave those things to me. — Stay- now — I'll show you. [Measures paces along the stage. There now, that is a very pretty distance — • a pretty gentleman's distance. 15 Acres. Z — ds ! we might as well fight in a sentry-box ! I tell you, Sir Lucius, the farther he is off, the cooler I shall take my aim. sorgen und die Kirchensteuer zu ordnen haben. Der Beadle Biittel, Pedell, ist Auf warter in den Ge- meindeversammlungen, Gemein- debote zur Besorgung von Be- stellungen und Vorladungen, in raanchen andern Geschaften auch Gehiilfe des constable. 2. as we go v. p. 16, 11. — 3. Til bauble him: to bauble ist hier, wie es scherzweise ofters der Pall ist, ein vom Subst. bauble gebildetes Zeitwort, etwa 'belappern' von 'Lapperei, Lappalie'. 8. forty yards is: eig. are, indes laszt sich der Singular is dadurch rechtfertigen, dasz man sich die angegebeneEntfernungebennicht als nach einzelnen Ellen ge- meszen, sondern als ein Ganzes in collect! vem Sinne vorstellt, eine Anschauungsweise, die auch uns Deutschen gelaufig ist, wenn wir sagen '40 Ellen ist eine hiibsche Entfernung'. A good distance bleibt im Grunde genommen im- mer der Hauptbegriff des Gedan- kens. Ebenso steht p. 103, 5: three or four feet . ... is as good as a mile. Ein paar andere Beleg- stellen: School for Scandal IV, 1: two-thirds of this is mine by right, 530 odd pounds. — Thirty years has made a difference in the price of books. — Five minutes decides the fate of your father (James The Smuggler p. 424, ed. Tauchn.) 12. paces: the pace expresses the general manner of passing on, or moving the body; the step implies the manner of setting or ex- tending the foot: the pace is distin- guished by being either a walk or a run; the step is distinguished by being long or short, to the right or left, forward or back- ward. The pace is a measured distance, formed by a long step; the step, on the other hand, is inde- finitely employed for any space stepped over, but particularly that ordinary space which one steps over without an effort, -r— 13. Gentleman' s distance : der durch den sachs. Genitiv bezeich- nete Begriff des Besitzes geht hier in den einer attributiven Be- stimmung liber = gentlemanlike, as becomes (fits) a gentleman ; so erklart es sich dasz pretty nicht auf gentleman's sondern auf di- stance zu beziehen ist. Sc. 3.] — 103 — Sir Luc. Faith , then I suppose you would aim at him best ■of all if he was out of sight! Acres. No, Sir Lucius, but I should think forty or eight-and- thirty yards — Sir Luc. Pho! pho! nonsense! three or four feet between the 5 mouths of your pistols is as good as a mile. Acres. Odds bullets, no ! — by my valour ! there is no merit in killing him so near: do, my dear Sir Lucius, let me bring him down at a long shot: — a long shot, Sir Lucius, if you love me! Sir Luc. Well — the gentleman's friend and I must settle 10 that. — But tell me now, Mr. Acres, in case of an accident, is there any little will or commission I could execute for you? Acres. I am much obliged to you, Sir Lucius — but I don't understand — Sir Luc. Why, you may think there's no being shot at without 15 a little risk — and if an unlucky bullet should carry a quietus with it — I say it will be no time then to be bothering you about family matters. Acres. A quietus! Sir Luc. For instance, now — if that should be the case — 20 would you choose to be pickled and sent home? — or would it be the same to you to lie here in the Abbey? — I'm told there is very snug lying in the Abbey. Acres. Pickled! — Snug lying in the Abbey! — Odds tremors ! Sir Lucius , don't talk so ! 25 Sir Luc. I suppose, Mr. Acres, you never were engaged in an affair of this kind before ? Acres. JNo , Sir Lucius , never before. Sir Luc. Ah! that's a pity! — there's nothing like being used to a thing. — Pray now, how would you receive the gentleman's shot? 30 Acres. Odds files! — I've practised that — there, Sir Lucius — there. ,. \_Puts himself in an attitude. 2. if he was: nicht were, denn 24. pickled vulg. statt embalmed es fehlt dem Bedingungssatze der v. p. 61, 5. Begriff der Ungewissheit in Be- , , , tU Uke t _ zug auf die Verwirklichung oder **' . e s mottling nice etc. — at i.* • 1 1* %. a to a- there is nothing that might be Nichtverwirkhchung der Bedm- , , , P , . fe " compared to being used. i. e. ac- ^lo!' friend = second. customed to a thing. Lord Byron 15. there's no being shot at v. p. jerspottet die Rauflust der Irlan- 80, 32; oft laszt sich diese Con- d % im ^ on J » an r J> ± 1: + struction durch 'laszen' wieder- But a f ter bem 9 fi red at once or geben. — 16. Quietus flat. Ur- ,™ , wice, ° „„„„ 9 x •„ x j. r«~« „„r~.'.:* 1 he ear becomes more Irish and sprungs?) eig. die l*eneralquit- ? j. j u iu j« r» i. less nice. tung durch welche die Rechnun- OA 1Tr ■, , . , . , f 7 n . fl „ 6 i on e„u*„u mmo , «„^ m *iu,*„ — 30 - Would nicht should. geji der ocnatzkammer endgultig abgeschloszen wurden , bildlich 31. Odds files potz Rappier! die endliche Ruhe, Tod. Doch ist wohl die Erklarung von — 104 — [ActV. — a side-front, hey? — Odd! I'll make myself small enough: — - I'll stand edgeways. Sir Luc. Now — you're quite out — for if you stand so when I take my aim — [Levelling at Mm. 5 Acres. Z — ds! Sir Lucius — are you sure it is not cock'd? Sir Luc. Never fear. Acres. But — but — you don't know — it may go off of its own head ! Sir Luc. Pho ! be easy — Well , now if I hit you in the body, 10 my bullet has a double chance — for if it misses a vital part of your right side — 'twill be very hard if it don't succeed on the left! Acres. A vital part! Sir Luc. But, there — fix yourself so — [Placing him. let him see the broad-side of your full front — there — now a 15 ball or two may pass clean through your body, and never do any harm at all. Acres. Clean through me ! — a ball or two clean through mef Sir Luc. Ay — may they — and it is much the genteelest attitude into the bargain. 20 Acres. Look'ee! Sir Lucius — I'd just as lieve be shot in an awkward posture as a genteel one — so, by my valour ! I will stand edgeways. Sir Luc. (Looking at his watch.) Sure they don't mean to disappoint us — Hah! — no faith — 1 think I see them coming. 25 Acres. Hey! — what! — coming! — Sir Luc. Ay — Who are those yonder getting over the stile t Acres. There are two of them indeed! well — let them come — hey, Sir Lucius! — we — we — we — we — won't run. file als militaries chem Ausdruck fur — Clean (cf. p. 68, 13.) = quite^ 'Rotte (Soldaten)' vorzuziehen, da wholly; cleanly = sauber, nett. Acres sich edgeways oder edgewise, rein. d. h. mit der schmalen Korperseite ig. much v. p. 22, 12. — 19. Into naeh vorn, aufstellen will. the bargain v. p. 93 . 23. 3. you're quite out v. p 75, 29. 2Q pd as Ueve v 99 23 7. of its own head eig. ohne Er- g h gewohnlich lief, laubnis, nach eigenem Ermeszen A , , <,. i , & oder Gutdimken; gewohnlicher aeutsca neb ; . of itself, of its own accord. Das 24 « no f aith clliptisch als Aus- durch of mit dem Verb verbun- ruf : there is no more faith in the dene Substantiv tritt hier als Ur- world, one cannot rely upon other heber oder als Motiv der Tatig- people any more. keit auf. Vergl. z. B. die adver- 26. stile: in England sind wie inv biale Formel. of course. Stammlande der Angeln (Schles- 10. a double chance wie das wig-Holstein)dieeinzelnen Acker- frz. la chance, v. p. 83, 18. Ill, 2. oder Wiesen-Complexe durch le- — 11. Very hard v. p. 53, 17. bendige Hecken (sog. Knicks) 14. a ball or two eine sehr ge- eingefriedigt , iiber welcbe man brauchliche Ausdrucksweise fur vermittelst treppenartiger Stufen some, a few balls, ein paar Kugeln. (stile) hinwegsteigt. Sc. 3.J — 105 — Sir Luc. Run ! Acres. No — I say — we ivon't run , by my valour ! Sir Luc. What the devil's the matter with you ? Acres. Nothing — nothing — my dear friend — my dear Sir Lucius — but I — I — 1 don't feel quite so bold, somehow, as I did. 5 Sir Luc. fie ! — consider your honour. Acres. Ay — true — my honour — Do, Sir Lucius, edge in a word or two every now and then about my honour. Sir Luc. Well, here they're coming. [Looking. Acres. Sir Lucius — if I wa'n't with you, 1 should almost, to think I was afraid — if my valour should leave me ! — Valour will come and go. Sir Luc. Then pray keep it fast, while you have it. Acres. Sir Lucius ■ — I doubt it is going — • yes- — my valour is certainly going! — it is sneaking off! — I feel it oozing out as l& it were at the palms of my hands ! Sir Luc. Your honour — your honour. — Here they are. Acres. mercy! — now — that I was safe at Clod-Hall! or could be shot before I was aware! Enter FAULKLAND and ABSOLUTE. 2a Sir Luc. Gentlemen, your most obedient. — Ha! — what, Captain Absolute! — So, I suppose, sir, you are come here, just like myself — to do a kind office, first for your friend — then to proceed to business on your own account. Acres. What, Jack! — my dear Jack! — my dear friend! 25 Abs., Heark'ee, Bob, Beverley's at hand. Sir Luc. Well, Mr. Acres — I don't blame your saluting the gentleman civilly. — So, Mr. Beverley, (to FAULKLAND) if you'll choose your weapons, the captain and I will measure the ground. Faulk. My weapons , sir. 30 5. somehow: ichweisz nicht wie, Friichten usw. das Ausflieszen des v. p. 99, 9. Saftes durch Risze oder Locher 7. edge in gew. hineindrangen, bezeichnet, Midi, langsam ab- mit Gewalt hineinschieben , da flieszen, versickern. — As it were edge die Schneide oder scharfe v. p. 65 , 3. (Mem Mut ver- Kante eines Korpers bezeichnet. schwindet, wie der verschwinden Hier = einschieben, einflieszen wiirde, welcher sich etwa auf laszen; cf. p. 109, 11: I must put meiner flachen Hand befande.) in a word here — 8 Every^ now lg fhat j was mfe . man erwar _ and then: gleich dero lat. quisque tet den Conjunctiv were als Aus . yvird every oft als Verstarkung druck deg Wunsches Acres indes ernes Zahl- oder Zeitbegnffes ge- gieht in seiner A t den Wunsch braucht; cf. every other day; every gchon alg verwirk f icht an# twenty minutes gives you a new prospect. 23. kind office i. e. by acting as 11. will v. p. 31, 3. a second to your friend (Liebes- 14. doubt v. p. 55, 7. — 15. Ooz- dienst). ing out: the ooze = juice Saft, 26. heartiee v. p. 67, 26. — At daher to ooze out von Baumen oder hand = near, not far off. ' — 106 — [Act V. Acres. Odds life ! Sir Lucius, I'm not going to fight Mr. Faulk- land; these are my particular friends. Sir Luc. What, sir, did not you come here to fight Mr. Acres? Faulk. Not I, upon my word, sir. 5 Sir Luc. Well, now, that's mighty provoking! But I hope, Mr. Faulkland, as there are three of us come on purpose for the game — you won't he so cantanckerous as to spoil the party by sitting out. Abs. pray, Faulkland , fight to oblige Sir Lucius. Faulk. Nay, if Mr. Acres is so bent on the matter — 10 Acres. No, no, Mr. Faulkland — I'll bear my disappointment like a Christian — Look'ee, Sir Lucius, there's no occasion at all for me to fight ; and if it is the same to you, I'd as lieve let it alone. Sir Luc. Observe me, Mr. Acres — I must not be trifled with. You have certainly challenged somebody — and you came here to 15 fight him — Now, if that gentleman is willing to represent him — j I can't see, for my soul, why it isn't just the same thing. Acres. Why no — Sir Lucius — I tell you, 'tis one Beverley I've challenged — a fellow, you see, that dare not show his face! If lie were here, I'd make him give up his pretensions ^directly ! — 20 Abs. Hold , Bob — let me set you right — there is no such man as Beverley in the case. — The person who assumed that name is before you ; and as his pretensions are the same in both characters, he is ready to support them in whatever way you please. Sir Luc. Well, this is lucky — Now you have an opportunity — 25 Acres. What, quarrel with my dear friend Jack Absolute — not if he were fifty Beverleys! Z— ds! Sir Lucius, you would not have me so unnatural. 5. mighty provoking v. p. 68, 13. To improve the occasion; to take — 6. Game i. e. the duel; Bild vom the occasion by the forelock. — Kartenspiel. — 7. Cantanckerous 12. Let it alone v. p. 69, 9. == contentious, einnurineinzel nen r $ observe me = listen to me, Dialecten vorkommendes Wort. — attend to what I am going to say. To sit out =j auszerhalb site en, __ 16. For my soul (vergl. for the also nicht von der Partie sein. world, for God's sake) = by my 9. bent on v. p. 84, 9. # sou i ; e benso findet sich bei Dich- 11. occasion: the occasion is tern for the heavens = beim Him- that which determines our con- me p duct, and leaves us no choice it lg dm 1? g H ierher amounts to a degree of necessity ; hg auch J ^ ^ the opportunity is that which invi- & und M tes to action , it tempts us to ." , . embrace the moment for taking 20. set you right wie unser zu- the step; necessity excludes the rechtsetzen , to rectify, to set or idea of choice or alternative. — P«*t to rights. — 23. Characters = So I have no occasion for paying the P arts in a P la y> die RoIlen > that bill ich brauche nicht, habe Gestalten. nicht notig; no occasion oder you 27. have me etc. wie p. 27, 22: have no occasion = pray don't I would not have had her sad or mention it, bitte, keine Ursache! sick. Man erganze be , so dasz Sc. 3.] — 107 — Sir Luc. Upon my conscience, Mr. Acres, your valour has oozed away with a vengeance ! Acres. Not in the least! Odds backs and abettors! I'll be your second with all my heart — and if you should get a quietus, you may command me entirely. I'll get you snug lying in the Abbey 5 here; or pickle you, and send you over to Blunderbuss-hall, or anything of the kind, with the greatest pleasure. Sir Luc. Pho ! pho ! you are little better than a coward. Acres. Mind, gentlemen, he calls me a coward; coward was the word, by my valour! 10 Sir Luc. Well , sir ? Acres. Look'ee, Sir Lucius, 'tisn't that I mind the word cow- ard — coward may be said in joke — But if you had called me a poltroon, odds daggers and balls — Sir Luc. Well, sir? 15 Acres. — I should have thought you a very ill-bred man. Sir Luc. Pho! you are beneath my notice. Abs. Nay, SirXucius, you can't have a better second than my friend Acres — He is a most determined dog — called in the country 'Fighting Bob'.— He generally kills a man a iveek — don't you, Bob ? 20 Acres. Ay — at home! — Sir Luc. Well 'then, captain, 'tis we must begin — so come out, my little counsellor [draws his sword) — and ask the gentle- man, whether he will resign the lady, without forcing you to pro- ceed against him? 25 Abs. Come on then, sir — [draws) ; since you won't let it be an amicable suit, here's my reply. Enter Sir ANTHONY, DAVID and the WOMEN. David. Knock 'em all down, sweet Sir Anthony; knock down my master in particular — and bind his* hands over to their good 30 behaviour ! have den Accusativ mit dera Infini- Nebenbedeutung eines nichtswiir- tiv ohne to regiert, oder fasze so digen Menschen. unnatural als Erganzung des Ob- 17. beneath my notice: beneath jects me; cf. p. 15, 30. bezeichnet, ahnlich wie below, ein 2. with a vengeance = with Nachstehen an Bedeutung oder great violence, thoroughly. Wiirde; to take notice of sich 3. backs von dem Verb to back kummern um. one gebildet, i. e. j. den Riicken 22. His we = it is we who must b. decken, unterstiitzen, also etwa v. p. 7, 5. — 27. resignv. p. 79, 15. Totz Secundanten'. — Abettors im 27. amicable (a) wie das franz. gewohnlichen Shine f Aufhetzer, a l'amiable = par voie de douceur, Helfershelfer'. sans proces; an amicable settle- 9. coward franz. couard, wort- ment, to settle a dispute (Procesz) lich einer der den Schwanz ein- amicably. — Suit ist die beim Ge- zieht wie ein feiges Tier, allge- richte anhangig gemachte Klage, mein Peigiing; poltroon feige nicht der Procesz selbst. prahlerische Merame, mit der 30. bind his hands over etc: juri- 108 [Act V. 10 Sir Anth. Put up, Jack, put up, or I shall be in a phrensy — how came you in a duel, sir? Abs. Faith, sir, that gentleman can tell you better than I; 'twas he called on me, and you know, sir, I serve his majesty. Sir Anth. Here's a pretty fellow! I catch him going to cut. a man's throat, and he tells me, he serves his majesty ! — Zounds ! sirrah, then how durst you draw the king's sword against one of his subjects? Abs. Sir, I tell you! that gentleman called me out, without explaining his reasons. Sir Anth. Gad! sir, how came you to call my son out, without explaining your reasons? stischer Ausdruck. Auf Anzeige einer Herausforderung {challenge to fight) verurteilt der Friedens- richter (justice of the peace) den Herausforderer zu einer Burg- schaft von £ 200 mit zwei Biir- gen, im Fall der Weigerung aber laszt er denselben durch einen warrant of commitment auf 1 Jahr oder bis zur Bestellung der Biirg- schaft ins Gefangnis fiihren. Strenger ist surety for the good behaviour, indem eine hohe Pro- ceszbiirgschaft bis zur Entschei- dung durch die nachsten Assisen verlangt, oft auch noch Stellung unter Polizei-Aufsicht verhangt wird. Die juristische Formel ist gewohnlich die: (A. wird in Frei- heit gesetzt) 'on condition that A. shall be bound to keep the peace against the Queen and all her loyal subjects, and particularly against the plaintiff B. for the space of 12 months'. — Hier ver- mengt Acres in komischer Weise die beiden Ausdriicke to bind one's hands und to bind one over to good behaviour. — Wir wollen an dieser Stelle noch zur Erganzung von p. 64, 8. bemerken, dasz nach allgemeiner Rechtsanschauung der Herausforderer zu einem Duell fast als unzurechnungsfahig angesehen wird. Ein Officier, der vor kurzem (December 1864) einen Advocaten gefordert hatte, tat in offentlicher Gerichtssitzung form- lich Abbitte, indem er grosze Auf- regung als Entschuldigung vor- brachte, muszte aber doch Frie- densburgschaft auf 12 Monate stellen. 1. put up einstecken: up als Adverb druckt die an einem Ge- genstande bis oben hinaufgehende Tatigkeit aus, also eine Vollen- dung, Vervollstandigung dersel- ben, es hat aber nicht wie das deutsche 'auf den Begriff des Oeffnens, Trennens usw. So heist the passage was shut up = ^Mgeschloszen, he was covered up bis oben zwgedeckt. v. p. 10, 11: make it up; p. 99, 18: to make matters up if I could. — 2. How came you in a duel: in bezieht sich ofters auf Verbalbegriffe, die eine Bewegung oder iiberhaupt eine Tatigkeit bezeichnen, die zu einem (angegebenen) Ziele oder Resul- tat hinstrebt, jedoch von dem Be- griff der Ruhe in oder an dem Ziele zuriickgedrangt wird, wie hier = how came you to be in a duel? Vergl. p. 9, 20: she has fallen in love with a tall Irish baronet; p. 17, 7: the least demur puts me in a phrensy; p. 40, 17: to put you in mind. — They fell in the pit they themselves had digged. She fell in a swoon. Doch ist diese Verwendung von in (meist statt into) nicht umfangreich. 4. "'twas he called on: fiber who v. p. 7, 5; statt called on me fin- det man gewohnlich called me out = challenged me to fight. To call on o. heiszt j. an- oder aufrufen, ermahnen, haufig auch bei j. vor- sprechen, besuchen. 7. durst: Imperfect des ano- malen dare wagen, durfen, welches in der Bedeutung 'herausfordern, Trotz bieten' ganz in die schwache Conjugation iibergegangen ist. Sc. 3.] — 109 — Sir Luc. Your son , sir, insulted me in a manner which my honour could not brook. Sir Anth. Zounds ! Jack, how durst you insult the gentleman in a manner which his honour could not brook? Mrs Mai. Come, come, let's have no honour before ladies — 5 Captain Absolute, come here — How could you intimidate us so? — Here's Lydia has been terrified to death for you. Abs. For fear I should be killed, or escape, ma'am? Mrs. Mai. Nay, no delusions to the past — Lydia is convin- ced; speak, child. 1() Sir Luc. With your leave, ma'am, I must put in a word here — I believe I could interpret the young lady's silence — Now mark — Lydia. What is it you mean, sir? Sir Luc. Come, come, Delia, we must be serious now — this is no time for trifling. 15 Lydia. 'Tis true, sir; and your reproof bids me offer this gentleman my hand, and solicit the return of his affections. Abs. 0! my little angel, say you so? — Sir Lucius — I per- ceive there must be some mistake here, with regard to the affront which you affirm I have given you. I can only say, that it could 20 not have been intentional. And as you must be convinced that I should not fear to support a real injury — you shall now see that I am not ashamed to atone for an inadvertency — I ask your par- don. — But for this lady, while honoured with her approbation, I will support my claim against any man whatever. 25 Sir Anth. Well said, Jack, and I'll stand by you, my boy. Acres. Mind, I give up all my claim — I make no pretensions to anything in the world — and if I can't get a wife, without fight- ing for her, by my valour! I'll live a bachelor. 5. letfs have no honour etc. = 18. say you so: die Sprache des in the presence of ladies it is not Affects entbehrt oft des umschrei- fit to discuss on affairs of honour. benden to do. v. p. 56, 26. — 22. — 6. Intimidate: the danger that Support i. e. by fighting. — 24. For is near or before the eyes fright- = as for, as to; die Proposition ens; that which is seen at a for hat hier causale Bedeutung, distance, intimidates: hence fema- so dasz die Ellipse for this lady les are oftener frightened, and gleichbedeutend istetwa mit: 'wie men are oftener intimidated. — 7. unsere Sache (Streit) steht wegen Here's Lydia suppl. who has been t. dieser Dame usw.' — While hon- 9. delusions statt allusions. oured v. p. 5, 22. 11. put in a word v. p. 105, 7: ~„ ^ j , , , • „j™ :!L ^ 01 art x ' • 26. stand by you sowohl ira eig. edge in; p. 21, 20: bring in. «. „ . ^ ? . *" 16 revroof- Deonle of all ao-Ps Sinne bei » neben > an jemandes 9 „i iJS' f f op le ot a , "ages s . stehen i wie bildlich = and stations, whose conduct is , . ' A j, A «, » «„„„„ a 4r l\. ' i.« 4.' r support, assist, detena. stand exposed to the investigation of , F f, 7 \ ', D1 . „ .£ _ 1. ri , °, by (back), gentlemen .rlatz ge- others, are liable to reprehension; kh but children only, or such as are macht - in a subordinate capacity, are 29. live a bachelor gewohnlich exposed to reproof. erklart als ob like (as)ausgelaszen 110 — . [Act V. Sir Luc. Captain , give me your hand — an affront hand- somely acknowledged becomes an obligation — and as for the lady — if she chooses to deny her own hand- writing , here — [Takes out letters. 5 Mrs. Mai. 0, he will dissolve my mystery! — Sir Lucius, perhaps there's some mistake — perhaps I can illuminate — Sir Luc. Pray, old gentlewoman, don't interfere where you have no business. — Miss Languish, are you my Delia, or not? Lydia. Indeed, Sir Lucius, I am not. 10 [LYDIA and ABSOLUTE walk aside. Mrs. Mai. Sir Lucius OTrigger — ungrateful as you are — I own the soft impeachment — pardon my blushes, I am Delia. Sir Luc. You Delia "— r pho ! pho ! be easy. Mrs. Mai. Why, thou barbarous Vandyke — those letters are 15 mine — When you are more sensible of my benignity — perhaps I may be brought to encourage your addresses. Sir Luc. Mrs. Malaprop, I am extremely sensible of your condescension; and whether you or Lucy have put this trick upon me, I am equally beholden to you. — And, to show you I am not 20 ungrateful, Captain Absolute, since you have taken that lady from me, I'll give you my Delia into the bargain. Abs. I am much obliged to you, Sir Lucius; but here's my friend, fighting Bob, unprovided for. Sir Luc. Hah! little Valour — here, will you make your for- 25 tune? sei. Doch ist es beszer das Sub- stantiv als Pradicatsnomen auf- zufaszen , denn A. will nicht leben gleich einem Junggesellen, son- dern das Junggesellenleben ist ein Begriff. Dieser pradicative No- minativ findet sich haufig nach den Verben to be, stand, sit, become, remain, seem, prove, turn (out) u. a. m. z. B. Elizabeth lived and died a Virgin Queen. 3. chooses v. p. 9, 26. 5. dissolve v. p. 96 , 7. Man sagt to dissolve a doubt, a magic spell und ahnl. — 6. Illuminate sehr gesuchter Ausdruck statt explain, elucidate u. dgl. 8. business v. p. 14, 4. 11. ungrateful as etc. v. p. 92, 10. — 12. Impeachment hocbst komisch, obendrein da es als soft zart bezeichnet wird, statt fault oder offence. Impeachment ist eine feierliche Anklage, welche das Haus der Gemeinen vor dem Oberhause verfolgt und wobei dieses als einziger und hochster Gerichtshof auftritt. Gegenstand derselben ist scblechte Verwal- tung ofFentlicher Angelegenheiten, Verletzung anerkannter constitu- tioneller Rechte und ahnliche grobe Staatsverbrechen; sie er- streckt sich daher naraentlich auf Minister und andere hohere Staatsbearate. 13. be easy v. p. 66, 13. 14. Vandyke (statt Vandal) der beriihmte hollandische Maler -J- 1641. — 15. Benignity gesuchter Ausdruck fur condescension oder kindness: benignity is ascribed to princes. — 16. Addresses v. p. 10, 17. 41, 20. 18. put this trick on me wie to serve (play) one a trick; man findet auch bios to put on = impose upon one, meistens in passiver Construction. Trick for trick. — 21. Into the bargain v. p. 93, 23. Sc. 3.] — 111 — Acres. Odds wrinkles! No. — But give me your hand, Sir Lucius, forget and forgive; but if ever I give you a chance of pick- ling me again, say Bob Acres is a dunce, that's all. Sir Anih. Come, Mrs. Malaprop, don't be cast down — you are in your bloom yet. 5 Mrs. Mai. Sir Anthony! — men are all barbarians. {All retire but JULIA and FAULKLAND. Julia. He seems dejected and unhappy — not sullen — there was some foundation, however, for the tale he told me — woman! how true should be your judgment, when your resolution is so weak! 10 Faulk. Julia! — how can I sue for what I so little deserve? 1 dare not presume — yet Hope is the child of Penitence. Julia. Oh ! Faulkland, you have not been more faulty in your unkind treatment of me, than I am now in wanting inclination to resent it. As my heart honestly bids me place my weakness to the l& account of love, I should be ungenerous not to admit the same plea for yours. Faulk. Now I shall be blest indeed ! [Sir ANTHONY comes forward. Sir Anth. What's going on here? — So you have been quar- 20 relling too, I warrant. — Come, Julia, I never interfered before; but let me have a hand in the matter at last. — All the faults I have ever seen in my friend Faulkland seemed to proceed from what he calls the delicacy and warmth of his affection for you — There, marry him directly, Julia; you'll find he'll mend surprisingly! 25 [The rest come forward. 1. Odds wrinkles Anspielung auf meine, die darin besteht, dasz ich Mrs. Malaprop. — 2. Give you a (wegen meiner Liebe) keine Nei- chance so viel wie occasion, op- gung habe Dir des wegen zu grol- portunity, nur dasz chance mehr len; also: eigentlich miiszte ich den Begriff des Zufalligen ent- Dir bose sein. Da ich nun aber halt , v. p. 83, 18. — 3. Dunce meine Schwache auf Rechnung v. p. 101, 16. meiner Liebe setzen kann, so 8. sullen: the sullen man char- will ich gern denselben Grund ges his sufferings on others, and fur Dich, d. h., Deine Liebe als makes them suffer in common Entschuldigung Deines Beneh- with himself; to be of a gloomy mens gelten laszen. — 15. Resent: disposition is a man's misfortune, resentment is a brooding sentiment and renders him in some measure altogether arising from a sense of pitiable. — 10. How true etc. Sinn: personal injury; it is associated ich hatte der Sache mit dem Duell with a dislike of the offender, as naher auf den Grund gehen sollen, much as the offence, and is dimi- da einmal meine Liebe zu F. so nished only by the infliction of grosz ist, dasz ich den Entschlusz pain in return, ihm zu entsagen nicht aufrecht 18. blest v. p. 20, 3. halten kann; dieser Entschlusz 22. have a hand in die Hand im war voreilig. Spiele haben, sich beteiligen bei, 13. more faulty etc. Sinn: Deine sich in eine Sache mischen. Cf. to Schuld, indem Du mich so lieblos have a hand at s. th. geschickt bebandeltest, ist nicht groszer als sein in etwas ; a man of his hands. — 112 — ; [Act V. Sir Luc. Come now, I hope there is no dissatisfied person, but what is content ; for as I have been disappointed myself, it will be very hard if I have not the satisfaction of seeing other people succeed better — h Acres. You are right, Sir Lucius. — So, Jack, I wish you joy — Mr. Faulkland the same. — Ladies, — come now, to show you I'm neither vexed nor angry, odds tabors and pipes! I'll order the fiddles in half an hour to the New Rooms and I insist on your all meeting me there. 10 Sir Anth. 'Gad! sir, I like your spirit; and at night we single lads will drink a health to the young couples, and a husband to Mrs. Malaprop. Faulk. Our partners are stolen from us, Jack — I hope to be congratulated by each other — yours for having checked in time 15 the errors of an ill-directed imagination, which might have betrayed an innocent heart; and mine, for having, by her gentleness and candour, reformed the unhappy temper of one, who by it made wretched whom he loved most, and tortured the heart he ought to have adored. 20 Abs. Well, Jack, we have both tasted the bitters, as well as the sweets, of love — with this difference only, that you always prepared the bitter cup for yourself, while 7 — Lydia. Was always obliged to me for it, hey I Mr. Modesty? — But come, no more of that — our happiness is now as unallayed 25 as general. Julia. Then let us study to preserve it so; and while Hope pictures to us a flattering scene of future bliss, let us deny its pencil those colours which are too bright to be lasting. — When hearts deserving happiness would unite their fortunes, Virtue would crown 30 them with an unfading garland of modest hurtless flowers; but ill- judging Passion will force the gaudier rose into the wreath, whose thorn offends them, when its leaves are dropt! 1. there is no dissatisfied p. d. h. big zu lesen wie blessed , aged, fruher unzufrieden. — 2. Butwhat naked, wicked, beloved, learned, wird haufig als gleichbedeutend ragged usw. und die von Partici- mit but that oder but gebraucht; pien gebildeten Adverbien wie v. p. 23, 23. — It will be hard deservedly , avowedly u. a. m. Fur v. p. 53, 17. Zusararaensetzungen indes wie 10. spirit v. p. 79, 15. middle-aged, half-naked usw. gilt 13. partners wird selten in dem die Regel nicht. Sinne wie hier = Braut verwen- 24. unallayed v. p. 87, 14. det; are stolen wie das folgende 29-. would unite: would wie to be congratulated in reflexivem das folgende will in iterativem Sinne zu nehmen. — 14. In time Sinne, v. p. 31, 3; wir iibersetzen v. p. 36, 3. — 15. Betrayed wie durch das Prasens , da der Satz p. 92, 18. — 18. Wretched zweisil- eine allgemeine Wahrheit enthalt. INDEX a, an vor b 41. a = of, on 51. a. . . or two 41. abide to 30. abject 89. about 82. account (to turn to — ) 19. Accusativ des Maszes 5. — mit d. Infinitiv ohne to 15. — statt Nominativ 53. address, — es 10. 41. Adjectiv zusammengesetzt 28. 29. 37. 92. 96. Adjectivform des Adverbs 68. 96. advantage 25. 98. Adverbialsatz verkurzt 5. 91. affection (love) 12. afford (/can't— ) 40. after 99. after all 79. ago (since) 29. agony (pain) 91. air, airs 28. alderman 101. allow to, allowance 32. alloy, allay 87. always (ever) 48. amaze to (astonish) 33. amicable 107. an = if 60. ancient (old) 50. anguish (pain) 91. another 44. — steht hinter such 57. answer for to 53. THE RIVALS. anti — in Zusammensetzungen 62. antique (old) 50. (Ausspr. 11.) antistrophe 95. anxiety (solicitude) 49. apace 64. apprehend to (fear) 85. apprize to (to be aware) 94. Artikel bestimmter bei Personen- namen 4. 57. 81. — bei Flusz- namen 59. — beim Accusativ des Maszes 5. — fehlt bei zu Eigennamen gewordenen Sub- stantiven 70. — unbestimmter 5. — = one 7. 43. — nach ever, never 62. 67. — nach kind 72. as concessiv 46. 92. — temporal 16. — — as sure as 86. as it were 65. ask to (interrogate) 19. asperse to (slander) 54. 89. aspiration 23. assassinate to (kill) 96. assurance (impudence) 54. astonish to (surprise) 33. at 26. 75. 83. . aware (conscious) 94. away verstdrkend 100. awe, awful 75. ay 14. B. b stumm 83. baggage 41. balance to (weigh) 43. balk to 84. 8 — 114 banisters 36. bargain 93. Baronet 2. barter to 91. bauble to 102. be statt have 69. beadle 102. become, to 60. Bedlam 76. bell (to bear the — ) 26. beneath 107. bent on to be 84. betray to 92. beyond 62. black art 15. blast (gale) 12. bless you 7. Bob 25. boor 47. boot to 70. boring 61. bottom (to be at the — ) 63^ brace to 65, break in to 78. breeze (gale) 12. bring to 69. bring in to 21. burn it! 13. business 14. but 23. 38. but what 112. by (to swear by) 34. — als Mast bestimmung 66. by the by 5. bye (good-) 70. C. c = z 43. calamity (misfortune) 88. call on to 9. 108. cantanckerous 106. caprice (whim) 11. captious (fretful) 11. 79. care (I don't — ) 93. carriage (deportment) 58. carry to (take) 69. catch 27. Cerberus 81. ch = k 64. chance 83. (occasion) 111. character 6. -21. charge to 10. 42. — 88. charm to 92. cheerful 25. choose to 9. — rather 45. churchwarden 101. circle (to take a — ) 98. clean, cleanly 104. clerk 94. coarseness (grossness) 87. colonel 65. come about to 17. come out to 81. Comma 23. commend to 19. commission 32. commit to (perpetrate) 55. Common Council 101. Compas 48. compunction (remorse) 89. Conditional Inversion 12. — — folgt dem Prasens des Haupt- satzes 47. — 62. conduct (behaviour) 58. confound to 23. 33. Conjunctiv im Bedingungssatze 18. 23. 39. 42. 87. (103). — im Concessivsatze 56. — um- schrieben durch let 55. 66. — im Relativsatze 49. — im Wunschsatze 72. (105.) conjure to 9. connexions 25. conscious (aware) 94. consider to (reflect) 43. Consols 5. contrition (compunction) 89. contrive to (devise) 52. cotillon 28. countenance 50. coward 107. coxcomb 54. coz 13. cracker 97. cross (fretful) 12. cross -over 62. crotchet 26. curate 94. D. dare 17. 39. 108. deceit 38. (fraud) 79. degree 6. delusion (deception) 79. demeanour (conduct) 58. demur to 17. depend on to 15. deportment (behaviour) 58. Derbyshire 98. design to 53. deuce 3. develop (disclose) 95. device (contrivance) 52. devil 35. 39. 58. difference (dispute) 85- 115 disclose to (reveal) 96. disposition (temper) 23. dissolve 110. (15.) divulge to (disclose) 96. do beim Imperativ 4. — fehlt 56. — (it will — ) 20. dog 34. doing (fault) 80. Dolly 61. dolt 92. done (have — ) 26. doubt 86. — to 55. dozen als Cardinalzahl 32. dread (fear) 85. drudgery (labour) 87. Duell 64. 108. dunce 101. durst 108. dwell on to 47. E. ease (at — ) 56. easy to be 66. eaves-dropping 52. — ed contrahiert 20. — als voile Silbe 112. edge in to 105. either 50. elderly 20. Ellipse 13. 35. 39. 69. 109. esteem (regard) 48. — (value) 89. ever (always) 48. — concessiv 62. every bei Zahlbegriffen 105. exact (nice) 40. expert 18. expostulate to (remonstrate) 46. F. fabricate to (invent) 21. face 59. fair (reasonable) 33. — 40. 63. favour 69. 97. fear to (apprehend) 85. feature 23. feign to (pretend) 90. fellow in Zusammensetzunyen 92. fetch to (bring) 69. fiddlestick 100. fiend (enemy) 92. figure 32. figure — in 62. file 103. final 86. find to (Jury) 96. flee, fly 88. flighty (giddy) 52. flimsy 94. flourish to 96. Fluchen 3. flurry to 29. 93. Fluszigkeits-Masze 61. fly out to 35. folks 97. fool (to make a — of) 77. fop, foppery 12. for 10. 13. 15. 37. 74. — =s as for 23. 109. forge to (frame) 21. fortune 19. forward 86. Fragesatz verkurzt 91. frame to (invent) 21. fraud (deceit) 79. fretful (captious) 12. 79. frighten to (intimidate) 109. from 38. 51.69. (= of) 48. G. g stumm 45. gale (blast) 12. gallant 78. gallon 61. gay (merry) 25. gemini (o — /) 18. Genitiv sdchsischerS. — attributiv 102. — ohne Elisionszeichen 28. — subjectiv 14. gentleman 6. gentlewoman 51. gentry 2. Gerund und Infinitiv 57. — mit Negation 80. 103. get to pleonastisch 38. — along to 100. giddy (flighty) 52. gipsy 82. give to (= drink) 32. given to be 97, glad (gay) 25. glance (glimpse) 18. glee 27. glimpse (glance) 18. gloomy (sullen) 111. go on to 71. good bye 70. grossness (coarseness) 87. gust (gale) 12. H. Habeas -Corpus 40. had (— better) 99. hang to 54. hand 67. 105. 111. — 116 happy 26. hard 53. — to go — 53. haunt to 90. have (mit Ace. c. Inf.) 15. 94. head 76. 104. heart 35. — (to find in one's *— ) 78. heighho! 8. hire (pay) 19. hold to (bet) 61. humdrum 22. humour (temper) 35. — to 79. hurricane (gale) 12. hussy 15. J. i = ee 11. idol 53. if (whether) 21. impart to (communicate) 9. impeachment 110. Imperative mit do 4. 54. — als Substantiv 54. Imperfect 56. impertinence (impudence) 37. imposition (fraud) 79. impudence (insolence) 37. — (as- surance) 54. in 34. (into) 108. Incongruenz der Personalformen 18. 61. 100. — der Zahlformen 52. 101. 102. — des Casus 40. 53. indeed 5. Indicativ und Conjunctiv 103. 105. indorsement 21. inexpressibles 30. Infinitiv des Affects 4. 93. — ausgelaszen nach Modalverbenl. — elliptisch 83. 93. — verkiirzend 91. inquire to (ask) 19. inquisitive (curious) 20. insure to 28. interest 79. interrogate to (question) 20. intimidate to (frighten) 109. . Intransitiv wird transitiv 62. — wird factitiv 92. invent to (frame) 21. Inversion 12. 93. it 6. 62. 71. — pleonastisch 64. 83. jig 28. just (right) 71. K. J. Jack 63. jest (to put a 67. keen 67. keep to 69. — up to 6. kill to (murder) 96. labour (work) 87. leave (liberty) 57. leave alone to 69. lecture 32. lesson 32. let im Concessivsatze 55. 66. let alone to 69. levity 26. licence (leave) 57. — 94. like, likely 19. line 65. loathsome 56. lodge money to 36. lose to 92. love (affection) 12. — (Geschlecht) 58. loveliness 58. Iud3. M. Madam 3. 7. 55. make up to 10. Mall 24. man (the — in the play) 65. manslaughter (murder) 96. marching regiment 42. Master statt Mr. 61. Matrosenpreszen 40. matter 9. 30. may im Wunschsatze 62. Mayor 101. merry (gay) 25. — (to make — ) 6. Militia 30. mind 40. 70, 80. — (never — ) 13. 55. — to (regard) 28. miniature 80. minum 26. mischance 88. misfortune 88. mistress 7. 24. 39. monkerony 60. mortal 71. much 22. murder (manslaughter,, 96. must in negativen Sdtzen 47. my vor dem Gerund 11. 117 N. n stumm 6. Nationalschuld englische 5. nay 12. 79. need 63. Negation doppelte 50. — verstdrkt 39. 71. 86. 93. nice (exact) 40. nicety 87. nicht wahr? 44. nick 55. Nominativ praedicativer 77. 109. notice 38j now 48. now-a-days 51. 0. observe to 106. occasion 106. Odds 3. odso 25. of (on) 4. 64. — 48. — 104. off Praepos. 66. — 68. offence 10. off-hand 39. old (ancient) 50. on (of) 4. 64. — 36. (a) 51. once Conjunction 87. — Zahlwort 90. one, ones 18. ooze to 105. opportunity (occasion) 106. out 75. out on, — upon! 70. cut of 10. 39. P. pace (step) 102. paces to show 29. paduasoy 19. pain (agony) 91. palming 29. pang (pain) 91. pantaloons 30. paragraph 94. parson (vicar) 94. Participle past apocopiert 30. — attributiv 4. — contrahiert 20. particular (nice) 40. Partikel substantiviert 31. 86. partner 112. pass (to — one's self) 57. Passiv-Construction mit dem Ob jects-Accusativ 90. pay (wages) 19. peevish (fretful) 12. 79. Perfect 56. permission (leave) 57. perpetrate to (commit) 55. person 48. perverse 72. pho ! 66. pickles 61. piece (a — of) 77. plead to 49. 57. pocket-pieces 19. poltroon 107. Possessiv-Pronomen 46. Praedicatsnomen 110. Praepositionen (zwei — mit einem Object) 73. 90. presence 73. preserves 61. press to 40. pretend to (feign) 90. principal 92. prithee 85. prize to (esteem) 89. profession 7. Prometheus 45. proper (right) 71. propose to 22. 30. provocation 64. prying (curious) 20. punctual (exact) 40. purpose (on — ) 38. put on to 92. 110. quagmire 63. quarter-staff 67. question to 20. 61. quick 90. quietus 103. R. rare (singular) 77. rate (at any — ) 17. rather 40. read to be 39. reasonable (fair) 33. recollect to (remember) 43. reel 28. reflect to 43. Reflexiv-Pronomen 24. 33. regard to (mind) 28. — (esteem) 48. Relativ-Pronomen ausgelaszen 7. 49. 77. remember to (recollect) 43. remonstrate to 46. remorse (contrition) 89. reprehension (reproof) 109. reproach 91. 118 reprove (upbraid) 91. 109. reputation (character) 21. resentment 111. resign to 79. respects (to pay — ) 13. return (in — ) 68. reveal to (divulge) 96. revolve to (reflect) 43. right (just) 71. rout 9. rove to 48. ruffle to 85. run to 45. 76. S. satisfy to 46. sc == sk 87. Scotch marriage law 94. scruple to 22. sense 43. serious 24. set 5. set right to 106. shall (prophetisch) 13. 76. — statt will 60. sham to 5. shift 95. shocking 59. short-staff 68. should nach dem Praesens des Hauptsatzes 47. sight 13. — (to get a — ) 82. since ^ago) 29. singular (rare) 77. Sir 55. — (als Titel) 2. Sirrah 35. slay, slaughter to 96. slip 3. Smithfield 93. Smollet 8. soft, softly 22. solicitude (anxiety) 49. somehow 10. 99. something (rather) 74. — und anything 25. Spa 25. specious 51. spinster 94. spirits 10. 27. 42. 79. sprightly (cheerful) 25. , squinsy 75. ss = z 15. stand to 78. stand by to 109. stark 46. stars (my — .') 38. station 73. step (pace) 102. Sterne 8. stick 62. stick to to 31. stile 104. stocks 5. strike to 73. stuff 5. submission 20. such another 57. such as statt such that 49. suit 107. sullen (gloomy) 111. suppose (-ing) 54. suspense (doubt) 86. swivel (on a — ) 85. take to (carry) 69. take after to 42. take upon to 96. taken to be 41. taunt to (vex) 10. tax to 47. tease to (vex) 10. tedious 96. tell-tale 44. temper (disposition) 23. 42. tempest (gale) 12. Temporalsatz causal 47. tenderness (in — to) 21. terms (to be on — ) 97. th s= t 2. that Conj. ausgelaszen 32. the — the je — desto 64. think on to 52. this, these temporal 38. 70. thou (you) 45. though Adverb 9. thrive to 27. thwart to 34. tight 17. time (in — ) 36. to 59. 60. 69. 93. toil (work) 87. tol-de-rol 78. touch 82. training 30. treat to 13. trim to 37. trowsers 30. trust 19. trustees 36. truth 48. turn out to 81. V. uneasiness 93. — 119 — unfold to (develop) 95. unget to 36. unhackneyed 12. unravel to (unfold) 95. untoward 88. up 108. upbraid to (reprove) 91. use to (== to be used) 49. — to (treat) 63. 95. value to (prize) 89. Vandyke 110. vengeance (with a — ) 107. very Adjectiv 29. vestry 101. vex to (tease) 10. vicar 94; villain 47. violence 14. W. wages (pay) 19. wait on to 9. want to 42. warn to 3. way 34. 55. 82. weigh to (balance) 43. welcome 22. 60. 100. what Interjection 3. — Pron. indefin. 34. when in Relativ - Construction 32 — causal 47. whether 21. whim (caprice) 11. whip Interjection 3. whit (not a — ) 86. will, would iterativ 31. wind (to get — ) 84. wonder 36. word (to send — ) 63. work (labour) 86. work to 71. world (in the — ) 71. worth, worthy 34. would (wish) 48. Y. ye 67. youngster 100. your 16. Zusammensetzung der Adjective 28. 29. 37. 92. 96. AP2. "J»si». 2> 33 B> " 2> >' 2JW » ) >> ^>-> 2 ^ jJP> > > > .>» j> ■~> > > . 3> ; ->> 2 n i > i-^7 )S8* - J» > > > ■ "3 - 3 >> ■ > ►> ?>~ -."■■ > > "> - ~J ■T >\ - ~*— ">> ■»' gr :» %T ~">!?« >">""> >> >">• > ~» ^> yjfct > ^ > ) > T> > ~» >"^> ~TR> y > 3 >> » > ► ^ si > 3B » > ^ J> > > > > > > >^> > > >' ►> > » "'U > 2 :> Si » ■ > > y ■J 5 » 1> > >> > > >^> g£>>2> ■■■■'■* ->> < ) ??? :> >> so -:■ » »»x> — > >> » ».».> :> 0» ^^ » "»^>> > ■■ "> s » >^> » »> > e >3 J> > > >> >u ^m> ^ > > •> -> "" ■s*» > 0> ~> 3 1> ^ > > > go* > £>"»' -3 "!* »» '. 3&* >~y "> " :>2» >>:> 3» " 0^> 3 ^» ^> > 5 ^> ■^> y*2 12* ■■&>. '>>rm> ^ x> :x> ^ J^^ >&> y>£jm>52> -j*s>- ■?t>-J>rj*-*:-> S> "V> T> >'X>'^> p; ip > > j- ^~:> - > ■> > > > > > > > > ? t o > ^^s» ► r *■' 5* ^* -> * > ST m yx> : » o ;> »'tS* ; ^ > _:> > > 3> X> B>_£3£1> ;3> > 03 ^»^>> ->»>^*> ^> r» » . r >3> > JS»a> -c' ~^c "* — * -^fyjKt ?J ^> > - i^s^^s J ^ > ?2> >> "> S ~> "^3^^ ' > 3 _^> •> _> > > " > ' - >.>'.> >:Sk> J» "i > >> . ■> v j> ->-DK» > 3 > > >> ^> > >'2» : > > >^> » ^ ^ ^»^>X> .> :> J> >> :> ^S3?> '^> • j> :> > > ^>»J*.> > 5 j >^^> ~^ > 5-o ^>>5>> .. 5 5 y y>3>> > j> ■> J3 > ^ > i> > > 1 ) ">T>^» T >> -> _o* ^» >J»>^» > »-» /> ■■ j> '» ">»3> 3 ' ~> >> 2j > "j> >? j j> "^j^ Si . > 30 -3» . ■. "" -=i ^^ ".vtbv - ~^^*~> »\^>^ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 007 273 947 4